Nutrition and

Physical Degeneration

A Comparison of Primitive and Modern Diets

and Their Effects
BY

WESTON A. PRICE, MS., D.D.S., F.A.G.D.

Member Research Commission, American Dental Association
Member American Association of Physical Anthropologists
Author, "Dental Infections, Oral and Systemic"

WITH 134 FIGURES

TO THAT KINDRED SOUL

My Wife

who has assisted me so greatly

on these difficult expeditions,
this book is lovingly dedicated.
 CONTENTS

List of Illustrations
Preface
Introduction

I. Why Seek Wisdom from Primitive Races

II. The Progressive Decline of Modern Civilization
III. Isolated and Modernized Swiss
IV. Isolated and Modernized Gaelics
V. Isolated and Modernized Eskimos
VI. Primitive and Modernized North American Indians
VII. Isolated and Modernized Melanesians
VIII. Isolated and Modernized Polynesians
IX. Isolated and Modernized African Tribes
X. Isolated and Modernized Australian Aborigines
XI. Isolated and Modernized Torres Strait Islanders
XII. Isolated and Modernized New Zealand Maori
XIII. Ancient Civilizations of Peru
XIV. Isolated and Modernized Peruvian Indians
XV. Characteristics of Primitive and Modernized Dietaries
XVI. Primitive Control of Dental Caries
XVII. One Origin of Physical Deformities
XVIII. Prenatal Nutritional Deformities and Disease Types
XIX. Physical, Mental and Moral Deterioration
XX. Soil Depletion and Plant and Animal Deterioration
XXI. Practical Applications of Primitive Wisdom
TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE

THE gracious reception given to my several reports of field studies among

primitive racial groups and the many requests for copies of those brief
reports and for further data, together with the need for providing
interpretations and applications of the data, have induced me to
consolidate my investigations. There have also been many requests from
my patients and from members of the medical and dental professions for
concise statements as to what I have found that would be useful as
preventive procedures. In addition I have been conscious of an
opportunity for helpfulness to the members of the various primitive races
that I have studied and who are so rapidly declining in health and numbers
at their point of contact with our modern civilization. Since they have so
much accumulated wisdom that is passing with them, it has seemed
important that the elements in the modern contacts that are so
destructive to them should be discovered and removed.

There has been a deep sense of obligation to the officials of many

countries for the great kindness and assistance that they have so
cheerfully given by providing the opportunity for these investigations. The
list of these individuals is much too long to mention them all by name. One
of the joys of my work has been the privilege of knowing the magnificent
characters that are at the outposts earnestly striving to better the welfare
of the natives whom they are ministering to, but who are distraught with
the recognition that under the modernization program the natives decline
in health and become afflicted by our modern types of degenerative
diseases. It would be fortunate if each of these field workers could be
provided with a copy of this report which they have helped to make
possible.

In order to make this information available to as wide a group as

possible, I have avoided technical language and will ask the indulgence of
professional readers.

There are some individuals whose assistance I must acknowledge

specifically: Reverend Father John Siegen and Doctor Alfred Gysi of
Switzerland; Mrs. Lulu Herron and Doctor J. Romig of Alaska; the Indian
Department at Ottawa; the Department of Indian Affairs at Washington,
D. C.; the officials of the eight archipelagos studied in the Pacific; Colonel J.
L. Saunders of New Zealand; the Minister of Health, New Zealand; Dr. W.
Stewart Ziele of Sydney, Australia; Sir Herbert Gepp of Melbourne,
Australia; Doctor William M. Hughes, Minister of Health, Canberra; Dr.
Cummiston, Director-General of Health, Australian Commonwealth,
Canberra; Doctor Rapael Cilento of Queensland, Australia; Mr. E. W.
Saranealis, Thursday Island; the Department of Health of Kenya, Africa; the
Department of Health for Belgian Congo, Brussells; the Department of
National Parks, Belgian Congo; Minister of the Interior, Peru; Doctor Albert
Giesecke and Esther Giesecke of Peru; the Directors of Museums in Sydney
and Canberra, Australia; Auckland, New Zealand; Vancouver, and Toronto,
Canada; Washington, New York and Chicago, the United States; Juneau,
Alaska; Rome, Italy; and Cairo, Egypt; the publishers of the Ohio State
Medical Journal, the Journal of the American Dental Association, the
Dental Digest and the Dental Items of Interest; my faithful secretary, Mrs.
Ruth MacMaster; Professor W. G. Garnett who so kindly provided the
critical reading of the manuscript, and the publishers who furnished
constructive suggestions and cooperation. To these and a host of others I
am deeply indebted and profoundly grateful.

WESTON A. PRICE
8926 Euclid Avenue,
Cleveland, Ohio, 1938.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

THIS text provides a new approach to some problems of modern

degeneration. Instead of the customary procedure of analyzing the
expressions of degeneration, a search has been made for groups to be
used as controls who are largely free from these affections.

After spending several years approaching this problem by both clinical

and laboratory research methods, I interpreted the accumulating evidence
as strongly indicating the absence of some essential factors from our
modern program, rather than the presence of injurious factors. This
immediately indicated the need for obtaining controls. To accomplish this
it became necessary to locate immune groups which were found readily as
isolated remnants of primitive racial stocks in different parts of the world.
A critical examination of these groups revealed a high immunity to many
of our serious affections so long as they were sufficiently isolated from our
modern civilization and living in accordance with the nutritional programs
which were directed by the accumulated wisdom of the group. In every
instance where individuals of the same racial stocks who had lost this
isolation and who had adopted the foods and food habits of our modern
civilization were examined, there was an early loss of the high immunity
characteristics of the isolated group. These studies have included a
chemical analysis of foods of the isolated groups and also of the displacing
foods of our modern civilization.

These investigations have been made among the following primitive

racial stocks including both isolated and modernized groups: the Swiss of
Switzerland, the Gaelics in the Outer and Inner Hebrides, the Eskimos of
Alaska, the Indians in the far North, West and Central Canada, Western
United States and Florida, the Melanesians and Polynesians on eight
archipelagos of the Southern Pacific, tribes in eastern and central Africa,
the Aborigines of Australia, Malay tribes on islands north of Australia, the
Maori of New Zealand and the ancient civilizations and their descendants
in Peru both along the coast and in the Sierras, also in the Amazon Basin.
Where available the modernized whites in these communities also were
studied. There have been many important unexpected developments in
these investigations. While a primary quest was to find the cause of tooth
decay which was established quite readily as being controlled directly by
nutrition, it rapidly became apparent that a chain of disturbances
developed in these various primitive racial stocks starting even in the first
generation after the adoption of the modernized diet and rapidly
increased in severity with expressions quite constantly like the
characteristic degenerative processes of our modern civilization of
America and Europe. While tooth decay has proved to be almost entirely a
matter of the nutrition of the individual at the time and prior to the
activity of that disease, a group of affections have expressed themselves in
physical form. These have included facial and dental arch changes which,
heretofore, have been accounted for as results of admixtures of different
racial stocks. My investigations have revealed that these same
divergencies from normal are reproduced in all these various racial stocks
while the blood is still pure. Indeed, these even develop in those children
of the family that are born after the parents adopted the modern
nutrition.

Applying these methods of study to our American families, we find

readily that a considerable percentage of our families show this same
deterioration in the younger members. The percentage of individuals so
affected in our American communities in which I have made studies varies
through a wide range, usually between 25 per cent to 75 per cent. A
certain percentage of this affected group has not only these evidences of
physical injury, but also personality disturbances, the most common of
which is a lower than normal mental efficiency and acuteness, chiefly
observed as so-called mental backwardness which includes the group of
children in the schools who are unable to keep up with their classmates.
Their I.Q.'s are generally lower than normal and they readily develop
inferiority complexes growing out of their handicap. From this group or
parallel with it a certain percentage develop personality disturbances
which have their expression largely in unsocial traits. They include the
delinquents who at this time are causing so much trouble and concern
because of evidence of increase in their numbers. This latter group has
been accounted for largely on the basis of some conditioning experience
that developed after the child had reached an impressionable age. My
investigations are revealing a physical structural change and therefore, an
organic factor which precedes and underlies these conditioning influences
of the environment. The fact that a government survey has shown that 66
per cent of the delinquents who have been treated in the best institutions
and released as cured, later have developed their unsocial or criminal
tendencies, strongly emphasizes the urgent necessity that if preventive
methods are to be applied these must precede and forestall the primary
injuries themselves.

While it has been known that certain injuries were directly related to an
inadequate nutrition of the mother during the formative period of the
child, my investigations are revealing evidence that the problem goes back
still further to defects in the germ plasms as contributed by the two
parents. These injuries, therefore, are related directly to the physical
condition of one or of both of these individuals prior to the time that
conception took place.

A very important phase of my investigations has been the obtaining of

information from these various primitive racial groups indicating that they
were conscious that such injuries would occur if the parents were not in
excellent physical condition and nourishment. Indeed, in many groups I
found that the girls were not allowed to be married until after they had
had a period of special feeding. In some tribes a six months period of
special nutrition was required before marriage. An examination of their
foods has disclosed special nutritional factors which are utilized for this
purpose.

The scope of this work, accordingly, becomes of direct interest in many

fields including the various branches of the healing arts, particularly
medicine and dentistry, and the social organizations that are concerned
with betterment of the racial stock. Similarly, the educational groups are
concerned directly since, if we are to stem the tide by passing new
information on to the parents of the new generation, it must be done
prior to the time the emergency shall arise. This involves a system of
education directed particularly to the high school age pupils.

The data that are being presented in the following chapters suggest the
need for reorientation in many problems of our modern social
organization. The forces involved in heredity have in general been deemed
to be so powerful as to be able to resist all impacts and changes in the
environment. These data will indicate that much that we have interpreted
as being due to heredity is really the result of intercepted heredity. While
great emphasis has been placed on the influence of the environment on
the character of the individual, the body pattern has generally been
supposed to require a great number of impacts of a similar nature to alter
the design. The brain has been assumed to be similarly well organized in
most individuals except that incidents in the life of the individual such as
disappointments, fright, etc., are largely responsible for disturbed
behavior. Normal brain functioning has not been thought of as being as
biologic as digestion. The data provided in the succeeding chapters
indicate that associated with disturbances in the development of the
bones of the head, disturbances may at the same time occur in the
development of the brain. Such structural defects usually are not
hereditary factors even though they appear in other members of the
family or parents. They are products of the environment rather than
hereditary units transmitted from the ancestry.

In the light of these data important new emphasis is placed on the

quality of the germ cells of the two parents as well as on the environment
provided by the mother. The new evidence indicates that the paternal
contribution may be an injured product and that the responsibility for
defective germ cells may have to be about equally divided between the
father and mother. The blending of races has been blamed for much of the
distortion and defects in body form in our modern generation. It will be
seen that these face changes occur in all the pure blood races studied in
even the first generation, after the nutrition of the parents has been
changed.

The origin of personality and character appear in the light of the newer
data to be biologic products and to a much less degree than usually
considered pure hereditary traits. Since these various factors are biologic,
being directly related to both the nutrition of the parents and to the
nutritional environment of the individuals in the formative and growth
period any common contributing factor such as food deficiencies due to
soil depletion will be seen to produce degeneration of the masses of
people due to a common cause. Mass behavior therefore, in this new light
becomes the result of natural forces, the expression of which may not be
modified by propaganda but will require correction at the source. Nature
has been at this process of building human cultures through many
millenniums and our culture has not only its own experience to draw from
but that of parallel races living today as well as those who lived in the past.
This work, accordingly, includes data that have been obtained from several
of Nature's other biologic experiments to throw light on the problems of
our modern white civilization.

In presenting the evidence I am utilizing photographs very liberally. A

good illustration is said to be equivalent to a thousand words of text. This
is in keeping too with the recent trend in journalism. The pictures are
much more convincing than words can be, and since the text challenges
many of the current theories, the most conclusive evidence available is
essential.

Owing to the many requests received for slides or the loan of my

negatives, provision is being made for supplying a limited number of slides
of the illustrations in either black and white or in color. Slides of other
subjects are available.

Chapter 1

WHY SEEK WISDOM FROM PRIMITIVE PEOPLES

SOME of the primitive races have avoided certain of the life problems
faced by modernized groups and the methods and knowledge used by the
primitive peoples are available to assist modernized individuals in solving
their problems. Many primitive races have made habitual use of certain
preventive measures in meeting crucial life problems.
 Search for controls among remnants of primitive racial stocks has been
resorted to as a result of failure to find them in our modernized groups or
to find the controlling factors by applying laboratory methods to the
affected clinical material. Only the primitive groups have been able to
provide adequate normal controls.

In the following chapters, I have presented descriptions of certain

peoples and their environments in primitive state, and, for comparative
study, descriptions of members of the primitive tribes who have been in
contact with modernized white races. I have recorded the effects of that
contact as expressed in physical and character changes, and have given a
survey of the factors in the environment which have changed. It has been
necessary to study in this way a wide variety of primitive groups and
physical environments. It will, accordingly, be advisable for the reader to
keep in mind the comparative effects of different altitudes, latitudes,
temperatures and races, and to note the similarity of the reactions of
these primitive groups when contact is made with our modern civilization.
The purpose is to glean data that will be applicable for use in correcting
certain tragic expressions of our modern degeneration, including tooth
decay, general physical degeneration, and facial and dental-arch
deformities, and character changes. These data will be useful in preventing
race decay and deformities, in establishing a higher resistance to infective
diseases, and in reducing the number of prenatal deficiency injuries. These
latter include such expressions as mental deficiencies caused by brain
defects in the formative period, which result in mental disturbances
ranging from moderate backwardness to character abnormalities.

The data presented show the level of susceptibility to dental caries

(tooth decay) in each isolated primitive group and, contrasted with that,
the level of susceptibility in the modernized natives of the same stock. A
résumé of the changes in the environment that are associated with the
changes in immunity and susceptibility will be presented. These data
reveal an average increase in susceptibility of thirty-five fold. Similar
contrasts are shown in relation to the relative incidence of facial and
dental arch deformities among primitive natives and modernized natives.
 It will be easy for the reader to be prejudiced since many of the
applications suggested are not orthodox. I suggest that conclusions be
deferred until the new approach has been used to survey the physical and
mental status of the reader's own family, of his brothers and sisters, of
associated families, and finally, of the mass of people met in business and
on the street. Almost everyone who studies the matter will be surprised
that such clear-cut evidence of a decline in modern reproductive efficiency
could be all about us and not have been previously noted and reviewed.

It is important to preface the observations by constructing a mental

pattern of physical excellence from the pictures of the various primitive
groups and, with this yardstick or standard of normalcy, observe our
modern patterns. Certain preconceived ideas may have to be modified, as
for example, that based on the belief that what we see is due to heredity
or that deformity is due to mixing of races. If so, why should the last child
in a large family generally suffer most, and often be different in facial
form; or why should there be these changes in the later children, even in
pure racial stocks, after the parents have adopted our modern types of
nutrition? Although the causes of physical degeneration that can be seen
easily have been hard to trace, the defects in the development of the
brain, which affect the mind and character, are much more obscure, and
the causes of mental degeneration are exceedingly difficult to trace. Much
that formerly has been left to the psychiatrist to explain is now rapidly
shifting to the realm of the anatomist and physiologist.

Those contributions of the past cultures which have blended agreeably

into our modern experience have been accepted with too little
questioning. Much ancient wisdom, however, has been rejected because
of prejudice against the wisdom of so-called savages. Some readers may
experience this reaction to the primitive wisdom recorded in these
chapters.

The writer is fully aware that his message is not orthodox; but since our
orthodox theories have not saved us we may have to readjust them to
bring them into harmony with Nature's laws. Nature must be obeyed, not
orthodoxy. Apparently many primitive races have understood her
language better than have our modernized groups. Even the primitive
races share our blights when they adopt our conception of nutrition. The
supporting evidence for this statement is voluminous and as much of it as
space permits is included in this volume. The illustrative material used is
taken from the many thousands of my negatives which are available.
Photographs alone can tell much of the story, and one illustration is said to
be worth as much as one thousand words.

Since the problem of applying the wisdom of the primitives to our

modern needs concerns not only health workers and nutritionists, but also
educators and social workers, the data are presented without technical
details.

While many of the primitive races studied have continued to thrive on

the same soil through thousands of years, our American human stock has
declined rapidly within a few centuries, and in some localities within a few
decades. In the regions in which degeneration has taken place the animal
stock has also declined. A decadent individual cannot regenerate himself,
although he can reduce the progressive decadence in the next generation,
or can vastly improve that generation, by using the demonstrated wisdom
of the primitive races. No era in the long journey of mankind reveals in the
skeletal remains such a terrible degeneration of teeth and bones as this
brief modern period records. Must Nature reject our vaunted culture and
call back the more obedient primitives? The alternative seems to be a
complete readjustment in accordance with the controlling forces of
Nature.

Thinking is as biologic as is digestion, and brain embryonic defects are as

biologic as are club feet. Since both are readily produced by lowered
parental reproductive capacity, and since Nature in her large-scale human
demonstration reveals that this is chiefly the result of inadequate nutrition
of the parents and too frequent or too prolonged child bearing, the way
back is indicated. Like the successful primitive racial stocks, we, too, can
make, as a first requisite, provision for adequate nutrition both for
generation and growth, and can make provision for the regulation of the
overloads. We, like the successful primitives, can establish programs of
instruction for growing youth and acquaint it with Nature s requirements
long before the emergencies and stresses arise. This may require a large-
scale program of home and classroom instruction, particularly for the high
school girls and boys. This would be in accordance with the practice of
many of the primitive races reported upon in the following chapters.

If the individuals in our modern society who are sufficiently defective to

require some supervision are in part or largely the product of an injured
parentage, who should be held responsible? Is it just for society to consign
these unsocial individuals which it has made to a life of hard labor or
confinement in depressing environments? Is it just for society to permit
production of physical and mental cripples? Many primitive races
apparently have prevented the distortions which find expressions in
unsocial acts. If so, cannot modern society do this by studying and
adopting the programs developed through centuries of experience by the
primitives? Nature uses a written language which, without the keys, is
made up of meaningless hieroglyphics, but which, with the proper keys,
becomes a clear story of racial and individual history. The hieroglyphics
indicate racial and individual disaster for modernized groups who heed not
the warning story. The primitive races have some of these keys and have
used them successfully in avoiding many of the disasters of our modern
society. The following chapters record many of the excellent practices of
the primitives and they are presented here with the hope that they will be
helpful in a program designed to relieve mankind of some of the
misfortunes common in the present social order and to prevent disorders
for future generations of civilized peoples.

Chapter 2
 THE PROGRESSIVE DECLINE OF MODERN CIVILIZATION

THAT modern man is declining in physical fitness has been emphasized by

many eminent sociologists and other scientists. That the rate of
degeneration is progressively accelerating constitutes a cause for great
alarm, particularly since this is taking place in spite of the advance that is
being made in modern science along many lines of investigation.

Dr. Alexis Carrel in his treatise "Man, the Unknown" states:

Medicine is far from having decreased human sufferings as much as it endeavors to

make us believe. Indeed, the number of deaths from infectious diseases has greatly
diminished. But we still must die in a much larger proportion from degenerative diseases.

After reviewing the reduction in the epidemic infectious diseases he

continues as follows:

All diseases of bacterial origin have decreased in a striking manner. . . . Nevertheless, in

spite of the triumphs of medical science, the problem of disease is far from solved. Modern
man is delicate. Eleven hundred thousand persons have to attend the medical needs of
120,000,000 other persons. Every year, among this population of the United States, there
are about 100,000,000 illnesses, serious or slight. In the hospitals, 700,000 beds are
occupied every day of the year. . . . Medical care, under all its forms, costs about
$3,500,000,000 yearly. . . . The organism seems to have become more susceptible to
degenerative diseases.

The present health condition in the United States is reported from time
to time by several agencies representing special phases of the health
program. The general health problem has been thoroughly surveyed and
interpreted by the Surgeon General of the United States Public Health
Service, Dr. Parran. Probably no one is so well informed in all of the phases
of health as is the head of this important department of the government.
In his recent preliminary report (1) to state and local officers for their
information and guidance, he presented data that have been gathered by
a large group of government workers. The report includes a census of the
health conditions of all the groups constituting the population of the
United States--records of the health status and of the economic status of
2,660,000 individuals living in various sections, in various types of
communities, on various economic levels. The data include records on
every age-group. He makes the following interpretations based upon the
assumption that the 2,660,000 offer a fair sampling of the population, and
he indicates the conclusions which may be drawn regarding conditions of
status for the total population of some 130,000,000 people.

Every day one out of twenty people is too sick to go to school or work, or attend his
customary activities.

Every man, woman and child (on the average) in the nation suffers ten days of incapacity
annually.

The average youngster is sick in bed seven days of the year, the average oldster 35 days.

Two million five hundred thousand people (42 per cent of the 6,000,000 sick every day)
suffer from chronic diseases-heart disease, hardening of the arteries, rheumatism, and
nervous diseases.

Sixty-five thousand people are totally deaf; 75,000 more are deaf and dumb; 200,000
lack a hand, arm, foot or leg; 300,000 have permanent spinal injuries; 500,000 are blind;
1,000,000 more are permanent cripples.

Two persons on the Relief income level (less than $1,000 yearly income for the entire
family) are disabled for one week or longer for every one person better off economically.

Only one in 250 family heads in the income group of more than $2,000 yearly cannot
seek work because of chronic disability. In Relief families one in every 20 family heads is
disabled.

Relief and low-income families are sick longer as well as more often than better-financed
families. They call doctors less often. But the poor, especially in big cities, get to stay in
hospitals longer than their better-off neighbors.

Concluded Dr. Parran:

 It is apparent that inadequate diet, poor housing, the hazards of occupation and the
instability of the labor market definitely create immediate health problems.

It will be seen from this report that the group expressed as oldsters,
who spend on an average thirty-five days per year in bed, are sick in bed
one-tenth of the time. Those of us who are well, who may have been so
fortunate as to spend very little time in bed, will contemplate this fact
with considerable concern since it expresses a vast amount of suffering
and enforced idleness. It is clear that so great an incidence of morbidity
must place a heavy load upon those who at the time are well. The problem
of the progressive increase in percentage of individuals affected with heart
disease and cancer is adequate cause for alarm. Statistics have been
published by the Department of Public Health in New York City which
show the increase in the incidence of heart disease to have progressed
steadily during the years from 1907 to 1936. The figures provided in their
report reveal an increase from 203.7 deaths per 100,000 in 1907 to 327.2
per 100,000 in 1936. This constitutes an increase of 60 per cent. Cancer
increased 90 per cent from 1907 to 1936.

That this problem of serious degeneration of our modern civilization is

not limited to the people of the United States has been commented on at
length by workers in many countries. Sir Arbuthnot Lane, one of England's
distinguished surgeons, and a student of public welfare, has made this
comment: (2)

Long surgical experience has proved to me conclusively that there is something radically
and fundamentally wrong with the civilized mode of life, and I believe that unless the
present dietetic and health customs of the White Nations are reorganized, social decay and
race deterioration are inevitable.

The decline in white population that is taking place in many

communities throughout several countries illustrates the widespread
working of the forces that are responsible for this degeneration. In
discussing this matter in its relation to Australia, S. R. Wolstenhole, (3)
lecturer in economics at Sydney University, predicts that:
 A decline in Australia's population is inevitable within 40 years because of the absence of
a vigorous population policy.

Students of our modern social problems are recognizing that these

problems are not limited to health conditions which we have been
accustomed to think of as bodily diseases. This is illustrated in a recent
discussion by Will Durant: (4)

The American people are face to face with at least 4 major and militant problems that
have to do with the continuity and worthwhile progress of modern civilization:

1. The threatened deterioration of our stock.

2. The purchasing power of our people must rise as fast as the power to
procure. . . .
3. The third problem is moral. A civilization depends upon morals for a
social and governmental order. . . .
4. The sources of statesmanship are drying up. . . .

Dental caries or tooth decay is recognized as affecting more individuals

throughout the so-called civilized world today than any other affection. In
the United States, England and Europe examinations of highly modernized
groups, consisting of several million individuals, reveal the fact that from
85 to 100 per cent of the individuals in various communities are suffering
from this affection. As a contributing factor to absence from school among
children it leads all other affections. From the standpoint of injury to
health, it has been estimated by many to be the most serious contributing
factor through its involvement of other organs of the body. The Honorable
J. A. Young, Minister of Health of New Zealand, strongly emphasized that
the insidiousness of the effect of dental disease lies in the fact that it is the
forerunner of other far-reaching disturbances and he has referred to the
seriousness with which it is viewed in England as follows: "Sir George
Newman, Principal Medical Officer of the Ministry of Health in Great
Britain, has said that 'dental disease is one of the chief, if not the chief,
cause of the ill health of the people.'"
 Dr. Earnest A. Hooton, of Harvard University, has emphasized the
importance of oral sepsis and the task of stopping tooth decay. In closing
Chapter VII of his recent book "Apes, Men and Morons," (5) he states the
case as follows:

I firmly believe that the health of humanity is at stake, and that, unless steps are taken to
discover preventives of tooth infection and correctives of dental deformation, the course
of human evolution will lead downward to extinction. . . . The facts that we must face are,
in brief, that human teeth and the human mouth have become, possibly under the
influence of civilization, the foci of infections that undermine the entire bodily health of the
species and that degenerative tendencies in evolution have manifested themselves in
modern man to such an extent that our jaws are too small for the teeth which they are
supposed to accommodate, and that, as a consequence, these teeth erupt so irregularly
that their fundamental efficiency is often entirely or nearly destroyed.

In discussing the strategic situation of dental science, Dr. Hooton states.

In my opinion there is one and only one course of action which will check the increase of
dental disease and degeneration which may ultimately cause the extinction of the human
species. This is to elevate the dental profession to a plane on which it can command the
services of our best research minds to study the causes and seek for the cures of these
dental evils. . . . The dental practitioner should equip himself to become the agent of an
intelligent control of human evolution, insofar as it is affected by diet. Let us go to the
ignorant savage, consider his way of eating, and be wise. Let us cease pretending that
tooth-brushes and tooth-paste are any more important than shoe-brushes and shoe-polish.
It is store food which has given us store teeth.

Students of history have continually commented upon the superior

teeth of the so-called savages including the human types that have
preceded our modernized groups. While dental caries has been found
occasionally in several animal species through the recent geologic ages,
the teeth of the human species have been comparatively free from dental
caries. Primitive human beings have been freer from the disease than has
contemporary animal life. This absence of tooth decay among primitive
races has been so striking a characteristic of human kind that many
commentators have referred to it as a strikingly modern disease.
 Dryer, (6) in discussing dental caries in the pre-historic South Africans,
makes this comment:

In not one of a very large collection of teeth from skulls obtained in the Matjes River
Shelter (Holocene) was there the slightest sign of dental caries. The indication from this
area, therefore, bears out the experience of European anthropologists that caries is a
comparatively modern disease and that no skull showing this condition can be regarded as
ancient.

In connection with the studies reported in this volume, it is of particular

importance that a desire to find the cause of dental caries was the primary
reason for undertaking these investigations. Since it was exceedingly
difficult to find in our modern social organization any large group with
relatively high immunity to dental caries, a search was made for such
control groups among remnants of primitive racial stocks that could also
be examined at the point of contact with modern civilization in order that
the changes associated with their racial loss of immunity might be noted.
Probably few problems with which our modern social groups are
concerned have been so inadequately understood not only by the laity,
but by the members of the medical and dental professions as has this
problem of the cause of dental caries.

The problem of correcting dental arch deformities and thereby

improving facial form has developed a specialty in dentistry known as
"orthodontia." The literature dealing with the cause of facial deformities is
now voluminous. The blending of racial stocks that differ radically in facial
form has been said by many to be the chief factor contributing to the
creation of deformities of the face. Crowded teeth have been said to be
due to the inheritance of the large teeth of one parent and the small bone
formation of the other and that such inheritances would provide dental
arches that are too small for the teeth that have been made for them. A
more general explanation for certain types of deformity, particularly for
the protruding of the upper teeth over the lower, is that they result from
thumb sucking, which tends to bring the upper arch forward and to
depress the lower. Among the other contributing factors named have
been faulty sleeping and breathing habits. To these has been assigned
much of the blame. This problem of facial form, as well as that of bodily
design, including dental arch design, is so directly a problem of growth,
not only of individuals, but of races themselves, that certain laws have
been very definitely worked out by physical anthropologists as laws of
development. They have assumed that changes in physical type can occur
only through the impact of changes in the environment which have
affected a great number of generations. It is important to keep this
viewpoint in mind as the succeeding chapters are read, for they contain
descriptions of many changes in physical form that have occurred
routinely in the various racial groups, even during the first generation after
the parents have adopted the foods of modern civilization.

Many of our modern writers have recognized and have emphasized the
seriousness of mental and moral degeneration. Laird has made a splendid
contribution under the title "The Tail That Wags the Nation," (7) in which he
states:

The country's average level of general ability sinks lower with each generation. Should
the ballot be restricted to citizens able to take care of themselves? One out of four cannot.
. . . The tail is now wagging Washington, and Wall St. and LaSalle Street. . . . Each
generation has seen some lowering of the American average level of general ability.

In Laird's analysis of our present situation he has stressed a very

important phase. While emphasizing that the degeneration is not limited
to restricted areas, he raises the question as to whether local conditions in
certain areas play important roles in the rate and extent to which
degeneration has taken place. He says further, (7)

Although we might cite any one of nearly two dozen states, we will first mention
Vermont by name because that is the place studied by the late Dr. Pearce Bailey. "It would
be," he wrote, "safe to assume that there are at least 30 defectives per 1000 in Vermont of
the eight-year-old mentality type, and 300 per 1000 of backward or retarded persons,
persons of distinctly inferior intelligence. In other words, nearly one-third of the whole
population of that state is of a type to require some supervision."
 The problem of lowered mentality and its place in our modern
conception of bodily diseases has not been placed on a physical basis as
have the better understood degenerative processes, with their direct
relationship to a diseased organ, but has generally been assigned to a
realm entirely outside the domain of disease or injury of a special organ or
tissue. Edward Lee Thorndike, (8) of Columbia University, says that
"thinking is as biological as digestion." This implies that a disturbance in
the capacity to think is directly related to a defect in the brain.

Another of the distinguished students of mental capacity, J. B. Miner, (9)

states:

If morality and intellect are finally demonstrated to be correlated throughout the whole
range of individual differences, it is probably the most profoundly significant fact with
which society has to deal.

The origin of backwardness in a child seems to have been assigned very

largely to some experience in that child's life which becomes a
conditioning factor and which thereafter strongly influences his behavior.
The problem of the relation of physical defects to delinquency in its
various phases, including major crime, constitutes one of the most
alarming aspects of our modern problems in social degeneration. Chassell
(10) has made an exhaustive study of the reports from workers in different

fields in several countries and summarizes her finding as follows: "The

correlation between delinquency and mental inferiority as found in the
case of feeble-minded groups is clearly positive, and tends to be marked in
degree."

Burt, (11) who had made an extensive study, over an extended period, of
the problems of the backward child and the delinquent child in London,
states in his summary and conclusion with regard to the origin of
backwardness in the child:

Both at London and at Birmingham between 60 and 70 per cent belong to the (innately)
"dull" category. . . . In the majority the outstanding cause is a general inferiority of
intellectual capacity, presumably inborn and frequently hereditary.
In discussing the relationship between general physical weakness and the
mentally backward, he writes:

Old and time-honoured as it must seem to the schoolmaster, the problem of the
backward child has never been attacked by systematic research until quite recently. We
know little about causes, and still less about treatment. . . . Thirdly, though the vast
majority of backward children--80 per cent in an area like London--prove to be suffering
from minor bodily ailments or from continued ill-health, nevertheless general physical
weakness is rarely the main factor.

Among the many surveys made in the study of the forces that are
responsible for producing delinquency and criminality, practically all the
workers in this field have testified to the obscure nature of those forces.
Burt (12) says that, "it is almost as though crime were some contagious
disease, to which the constitutionally susceptible were suddenly exposed
at puberty, or to which puberty left them peculiarly prone." He
emphasizes a relationship between delinquency and physical deficiency:

Most repeated offenders are far from robust; they are frail, sickly, and infirm. Indeed, so
regularly is chronic moral disorder associated with chronic physical disorder that many
have contended that crime is a disease, or at least a symptom of disease, needing the
doctor more than the magistrate, physic rather than the whip.

. . . . . . .

The frequency among juvenile delinquents of bodily weakness and ill health has been
remarked by almost every recent writer. In my own series of cases nearly 70 per cent were
suffering from such defects; and nearly 50 per cent were in urgent need of medical
treatment. . . . Of all the psychological causes of crime, the commonest and the gravest is
usually alleged to be defective mind. The most eminent authorities, employing the most
elaborate methods of scientific analysis, have been led to enunciate some such belief. In
England, for example, Dr. Goring has affirmed that "the one vital mental constitutional
factor in the etiology of crime is defective intelligence." In Chicago, Dr. Healy has likewise
maintained that among the personal characteristics of the offender "mental deficiency
forms the largest single cause of delinquency." And most American investigators would
agree.

The assertion of the obscurity of the fundamental causative factors of

delinquency constitutes one of the most striking aspects of the extensive
literature that has been accumulated through the reporting of intensive
studies made by workers in many countries.

Thrasher, (13) in discussing the nature and origin of gangs, expresses this
very clearly:

Gangs are gangs, wherever they are found. They represent a specific type or variety of
society, and one thing that is particularly interesting about them is the fact that they are, in
respect to their organization, so elementary, and in respect to their origin, so spontaneous.

Formal society is always more or less conscious of the end for which it exists, and the
organization through which this end is achieved is always more or less a product of design.
But gangs grow like weeds, without consciousness of their aims, and without
administrative machinery to achieve them. They are, in fact, so spontaneous in their origin,
and so little conscious of the purposes for which they exist, that one is tempted to think of
them as predetermined, foreordained, and "instinctive," and so, quite independent of the
environment in which they ordinarily are found.

No doubt, many cities have been provided, as has Cleveland, with a

special school for delinquent boys. The institution there has been given
the appropriate title, the "Thomas A. Edison School." It usually has an
enrollment of 800 to 900 boys. Dr. Watson, (14) who has been of
outstanding service in the organization of this work, makes an important
comment on the origin of the student population there:

The Thomas A. Edison student population consists of a group of truant and behavior
boys, most of them in those earlier stages of mal-adjustment which we have termed
predelinquency. . . . In general, they are the products of unhappy experiences in school,
home and community. They are sensitive recorders of the total complex of social forces
which operate in and combine to constitute what we term their community environment.

It will be seen from these quotations that great emphasis has been
placed upon the influence of the environment in determining factors of
delinquency.

Hooton, the distinguished physical anthropologist of Harvard, has made

important observations regarding our modern physical degeneration. As
an approach to this larger problem of man's progressive degeneration, he
has proposed the organization and establishment of an Institute of Clinical
Anthropology, (15) the purpose of which he has indicated:

. . . for finding out what man is like biologically when he does not need a doctor, in order to
further ascertain what he should be like after the doctor has finished with him. I am
entirely serious when I suggest that it is a very myopic medical science which works
backward from the morgue rather than forward from the cradle.

Very important contributions have been made to the forces that are at
work in the development of delinquents through an examination of the
families in which affected individuals have appeared. Sullenger, (16) in
discussing this phase, states:

Abbott and Breckinridge found in their Chicago studies that a much higher percentage of
delinquent boys than girls were from large families. However, Healy and Bronner found in
their studies in Chicago and Boston that the large family is conducive to delinquency
among children in that the larger the family the greater percentage of cases with more
than one delinquent. They were unable to detect whether or not this fact was due to
parental neglect, poverty, bad environmental conditions, or the influence of one child on
another. In each of the series in both cities the number of delinquents in families of
different sizes showed general similarity.

As the investigations outlined in this study are reviewed, many problems

not anticipated by the writer when these investigations were undertaken
will be presented. These new problems were not, at first, generally
thought of as related directly or indirectly to our modern racial
degeneration, but have been found recently to be so related.

Since it will be seen that the size and shape of the head and sinuses,
including the oral cavity and throat, are directly influenced by forces that
are at work in our modern civilization, we shall consider the speaking and
singing voice. In traveling among several of the primitive races, one is
frequently impressed with the range and resonance of many of the voices-
-in fact, by almost every voice. We are quite familiar with the high
premium that is placed on singing voices of exceptional quality in our
modern social order. This is illustrated by the following comment: (17)
 Tip-top Italian-style tenors have always been a scarce commodity, and for the past two
decades they have been growing scarcer and scarcer. Opera impresarios count on the
fingers of one hand the lust-high-voice Latins. . . . Since the death of Enrico Caruso (1921)
opera houses have shown a steady decline.

Important light will be thrown on this phase of the problem--the cause

of fewer good voices in Italy today than of old--as we note the narrowing
of the face and of the dental arches and as we see the change in the form
of the palate of the various primitive races. These changes occur even in
the first generation after the parents have adopted the foods of modern
white civilizations.

As we study the primitives we will find that they have had an entirely
different conception of the nature and origin of the controlling forces
which have molded individuals and races.

Buckle, (18) in writing his epoch-making "History of Civilization" about the

middle of the last century, summed up his years of historical studies with
some very important conclusions, some of which are as follows:

2. It is proved by history, and especially by statistics, that human actions are governed by
laws as fixed and regular as those which rule in the physical world.

3. Climate, soil, food, and the aspects of Nature are the principal causes of intellectual
progress.

6. Religion, literature, and government are, at best, but the products, and not the cause
of civilization.

This important view was not orthodox and was met by very severe
criticism. The newer knowledge strongly corroborates his view.

My early studies of the relation of nutrition to dental problems were

related chiefly to growth defects in the teeth produced long before the
eruption of the permanent teeth, chiefly from one year of age to the time
of eruption. These often appeared as lines across the teeth. I was able to
trace these lines directly to the use of a few highly processed baby foods. I
published an extensive report on this phase of the problem, together with
illustrations, in 1913. (19) These injuries are disclosed with the x-ray long
before the teeth erupt. These disturbances occur much less frequently in
connection with the baby foods used today.

The problems of modern degeneration can in general be divided into

two main groups, those which relate to the perfection of the physical body
and those which relate to its function. The latter include character as
expressed in behavior of individuals and of groups of individuals which
thus relate to national character and to an entire culture.

In an enumeration of the phases in which there is a progressive decline

of modern civilization, it is essential that we keep in mind that in addition
to an analysis of the forces responsible for individual degeneration, the
ethical standards of the whole group cannot be higher than those of the
individuals that compose it. That recent mass degeneration is in progress
is attested by daily events throughout the world. The current
interpretation for individual character degeneration largely places the
responsibility on a conditioning factor which exerts an influence during
early childhood and therefore is directly related to the environment of the
child. These, therefore, are postnatal conditioning factors. An important
contribution to this phase comes directly from the experience of primitive
races and indicates that a more fundamental conditioning factor had
developed in the prenatal period. If, therefore, large groups of individuals
suffer from such a prenatal conditioning influence, new light will be
thrown upon the larger problems of group deterioration. History seems to
provide records of such mass degeneration as, for example, those which
culminated in the so-called "dark ages." That some such mass
degeneration is now in progress is suggested by leading students of
human welfare. The regius professor of Greek at Oxford in his inaugural
lecture in 1937 made the following observation: (20)
 In the revolution of thought through which we are living, the profoundest and most
disturbing element is the breakdown of that ethical system which, since the days of
Constantine, has imposed upon European culture at least the semblance of moral unity.

In commenting on this important statement Sir Alfred Zimmern in his

address on the decline of international standards said that "Recent events
should convince the dullest mind of the extent to which international
standards have deteriorated and the anarchy which threatens the
repudiation of law and order in favour of brute force."

The problem of progressive decline in individual and group ethical

standards is commanding the attention of great international
organizations. In discussing this problem before the International Rotary at
its meeting in San Francisco in June, 1938, one of the leaders in mass
reform, Mayor Harold Burton of Cleveland, stressed very important
phases. He stated that the American boys "are making irrevocable
choices" between good and bad citizenship which "may make or wreck the
nation. It may be on the battlefield of crime prevention that the life of
democracy will be saved." He described great industrial cities as
battlefields where "the tests of democracy are the newest and sharpest."
(21) . . . "For centuries," he said:

. . . we have fought crime primarily by seeking to catch the criminal after the crime has
been committed and then through his punishment to lead or drive him and others to good
citizenship. Today the greater range of operation and greater number of criminals argue
that we must deal with the flood waters of crime. We must prevent the flood by study,
control and diversion of the waters at their respective sources. To do this we must direct
the streams of growing boys in each community away from fields of crime to those of good
citizenship.

If the "flood waters" that must be controlled lie farther back than the
cradle, in order to safeguard individual character and individual citizenship
from prenatal conditioning factors which have profound influence in
determining the reaction of the individuals to the environment, it is
essential that programs that are to be efficient in maintaining national
character reach back to those forces which are causing the degeneration
of increasing numbers of the population in succeeding generations of our
modern cultures.

That the problem of mass degeneration constitutes one of the most

alarming problems of our modernized cultures is demonstrated by the
urgency of appeals that are being made by students in national and
international affairs. The discussion of "An Ethical Declaration for the
Times," (22) a declaration of faith, is accompanied by a pledge. This pledge
reads:

I pledge myself to use every opportunity for action to uphold the great tradition of
civilization to protect all those who may suffer for its sake, and to pass it on to the coming
generations. I recognized no loyalty greater than that to the task of preserving truth,
toleration, and justice in the coming world order.

The author emphasizes the great danger of taking for granted that the
cultural progress that has been attained will continue. There is probably
no phase of this whole problem of modern degeneration that is so
brilliantly illuminated by the accumulated wisdom of primitive races as
group degeneration. They have so organized the life of the family and the
individual that the nature of the forces which established individual
behavior and character are controlled.

Our problem of modern degeneration involves both individual and

group destiny. Our approach to this study will, accordingly, involve first a
critical examination of the forces that are responsible for individual
degeneration.

In my search for the cause of degeneration of the human face and the
dental organs I have been unable to find an approach to the problem
through the study of affected individuals and diseased tissues. In my two
volume work on "Dental Infections," Volume I, entitled "Dental Infections,
Oral and Systemic," and Volume II, entitled "Dental Infections and the
Degenerative Diseases," (23) I reviewed at length the researches that I had
conducted to throw light on this problem. The evidence seemed to
indicate clearly that the forces that were at work were not to be found in
the diseased tissues, but that the undesirable conditions were the result of
the absence of something, rather than of the presence of something. This
strongly indicated the need for finding groups of individuals so physically
perfect that they could be used as controls. In order to discover them, I
determined to search out primitive racial stocks that were free from the
degenerative processes with which we are concerned in order to note
what they have that we do not have. These field investigations have taken
me to many parts of the world through a series of years. The following
chapters review the studies made of primitive groups, first, when still
protected by their isolation, and, second, when in contact with modern
civilization.

REFERENCES

1. PARRAN, T. Sickness survey. Time, 31:22, 1938.

2. LANE, A. Preface to Maori Symbolism by Ettie A. Rout. London,
Paul Trench Trubner, 1926.
3. WOLSTENHOLE, S. R. Proposes Stork Derby. Cleveland Press,
March 12, 1937.
4. DURANT, W. A crisis in civilization. Speakers Library Magazine, p.
2, Jan. 15, 1938.
5. HOOTON, E. A. Apes, Men and Morons. New York, Putnam, 1937.
6. DRYER, T. F. Dental caries in prehistoric South Africans. Nature,
136:302, 1935.
7. LAIRD, D. The tail that wags the nation. Rev, of Revs., 92:44, 1935.
8. THORNDIKE, E. L. Big Chief's G. G. Time, 30:25, 1937.
9. MINER, J. B. Proc. Am. Ass. for Feeble-Minded, p. 54, 1919.
10. CHASSELL, C. F. Relation between morality and intellect. N. Y.,
Columbia, 1935.
11. BURT, C. L. Backward Child. New York, Appleton, 1937.
12. BURT, C. L. The Young Delinquent. London, University of London
Press, 1925.
13. THRASHER, F. M. The Gang. Chicago, University of Chicago Press,
1936.
 14. WATSON, M. P. Organization and administration of a public school
for pre-delinquent boys in a large city. Thesis, Cleveland, Western
Reserve University.
15. HOOTON, E. A. An Anthropologist Looks at Medicine. Reviewed in
Time, 27:73, 1936.
16. SULLENGER, T. E. Social Determinants in Juvenile Delinquency.
London, Chapman and Hall, 1936.
17. TENORS. Time, 30:50, 1937.
18. BUCKLE, H. T. History of Civilization. New York, Appleton, 1910.
19. PRICE, W. A. Some contributions to dental and medical science.
Dental Summary, 34:253, 1914.
20. ZIMMERN, A. Scientific research in international affairs. Nature,
141:947, 1938.
21. Burton Tells of Crime Drive. Cleveland Press, June 22, 1938.
22. WHYTE, L. L. An ethical declaration for the times. Nature, 141:827,
1938.
23. PRICE, W. A. Dental Infections, Oral and Systemic. Cleveland,
Penton, 1923.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 3

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED SWISS

IN ORDER to study the possibility of greater nutritive value in foods
produced at a high elevation, as indicated by a lowered incidence of
morbidity, including tooth decay, I went to Switzerland and made studies
in two successive years, 1931 and 1932. It was my desire to find, if
possible, groups of Swiss living in a physical environment such that their
isolation would compel them to live largely on locally produced foods.
Officials of the Swiss Government were consulted as to the possibility of
finding people in Switzerland whose physical isolation provided an
adequate protection. We were told that the physical conditions that
would not permit people to obtain modern foods would prevent us from
reaching them without hardship. However, owing to the completion of the
Loetschberg Tunnel, eleven miles long, and the building of a railroad that
crosses the Loetschental Valley, at a little less than a mile above sea level,
a group of about 2,000 people had been made easily accessible for study,
shortly prior to 1931. Practically all the human requirements of the people
in that valley, except a few items like sea salt, have been produced in the
valley for centuries.

A bird's eye view of the Loetschental Valley, looking toward the

entrance, is shown in Fig. 1. The people of this valley have a history
covering more than a dozen centuries. The architecture of their wooden
buildings, some of them several centuries old, indicates a love for simple
stability, adapted to expediency and efficiency. Artistically designed
mottoes, many of them centuries old, are carved deep in the heavy
supporting timbers, both within and without the buildings. They are
always expressive of devotion to cultural and spiritual values rather than
to material values. These people have never been conquered, although
many efforts have been made to invade their valley. Except for the rugged
cleft through which the river descends to the Rhone Valley, the
Loetschental Valley is almost completely enclosed by three high mountain
ranges which are usually snow-capped. This pass could be guarded by a
small band against any attacking forces since artificial landslides could
easily be released. The natural occurrence of these landslides has made
passage through the gorge hazardous, if not impossible, for months of the
year. According to early legends of the valley these mountains were the
parapets of the universe, and the great glacier of the valley, the end of the
universe. The glacier is a branch of the great ice field that stretches away
to the west and south from the ice-cap of the Jungfrau and Monch. The
mountains, however, are seldom approached from this direction because
of the hazardous ice fields. The gateway to them with which the traveling
world is familiar is from Interlaken by way of the Lauterbrunnen or
Grindelwald valleys.

Fig. 1. Beautiful Loetschental Valley about a mile above sea level. About two
thousand Swiss live here. In 1932 no deaths had occurred from tuberculosis
in the history of the valley.

At the altitude of the Loetschental Valley the winters are long, and the
summers short but beautiful, and accompanied by extraordinarily rapid
and luxuriant growth. The meadows are fragrant with Alpine flowers, with
violets like pansies, which bloom all summer in deepest hues.

The people of the Loetschental Valley make up a community of two

thousand who have been a world unto themselves. They have neither
physician nor dentist because they have so little need for them; they have
neither policeman nor jail, because they have no need for them. The
clothing has been the substantial homespuns made from the wool of their
sheep. The valley has produced not only everything that is needed for
clothing, but practically everything that is needed for food. It has been the
achievement of the valley to build some of the finest physiques in all
Europe. This is attested to by the fact that many of the famous Swiss
guards of the Vatican at Rome, who are the admiration of the world and
are the pride of Switzerland, have been selected from this and other
Alpine valleys. It is every Loetschental boy's ambition to be a Vatican
guard. Notwithstanding the fact that tuberculosis is the most serious
disease of Switzerland, according to a statement given me by a
government official, a recent report of inspection of this valley did not
reveal a single case. I was aided in my studies in Switzerland by the
excellent cooperation of the Reverend John Siegen, the pastor of the one
church of this beautiful valley.

The people live largely in a series of villages dotting the valley floor
along the river bank. The land that is tilled, chiefly for producing hay for
feeding the cattle in the winter and rye for feeding the people, extends
from the river and often rises steeply toward the mountains which are
wooded with timber so precious for protection that little of it has been
disturbed. Fortunately, there is much more on the vast area of the
mountain sides than is needed for the relatively small population. The
forests have been jealously guarded because they are so greatly needed to
prevent slides of snow and rocks which might engulf and destroy the
villages.

The valley has a fine educational system of alternate didactic and

practical work. All children are required to attend school six months of the
year and to spend the other six months helping with the farming and
dairying industry in which young and old of both sexes must work. The
school system is under the direct supervision of the Catholic Church, and
the work is well done. The girls are also taught weaving, dyeing and
garment making. The manufacture of wool and clothing is the chief
homework for the women in the winter.
 No trucks nor even horses and wagons, let alone tractors, are available
to bear the burdens up and down the mountain sides. This is all done on
human backs for which the hearts of the people have been made
especially strong.

We are primarily concerned here with the quality of the teeth and the
development of the faces that are associated with such splendid hearts
and unusual physiques. I made studies of both adults and growing boys
and girls, during the summer of 1931, and arranged to have samples of
food, particularly dairy products, sent to me about twice a month, summer
and winter. These products have been tested for their mineral and vitamin
contents, particularly the fat-soluble activators. The samples were found
to be high in vitamins and much higher than the average samples of
commercial dairy products in America and Europe, and in the lower areas
of Switzerland.

Hay is cut for winter feeding of the cattle, and this hay grows rapidly. The
hay proved, on chemical analysis made at my laboratory, to be far above
the average in quality for pasturage and storage grasses. Almost every
household has goats or cows or both. In the summer the cattle seek the
higher pasturage lands and follow the retreating snow which leaves the
lower valley free for the harvesting of the hay and rye. The turning of the
soil is done by hand, since there are neither plows nor draft animals to
drag the plows, in preparation for the next year's rye crop. A limited
amount of garden stuff is grown, chiefly green foods for summer use.
While the cows spend the warm summer on the verdant knolls and
wooded slopes near the glaciers and fields of perpetual snow, they have a
period of high and rich productivity of milk. The milk constitutes an
important part of the summer's harvesting. While the men and boys
gather in the hay and rye, the women and children go in large numbers
with the cattle to collect the milk and make and store cheese for the
following winter's use. This cheese contains the natural butter fat and
minerals of the splendid milk and is a virtual storehouse of life for the
coming winter.
 From Dr. Siegen, I learned much about the life and customs of these
people. He told me that they recognize the presence of Divinity in the life-
giving qualities of the butter made in June when the cows have arrived for
pasturage near the glaciers. He gathers the people together to thank the
kind Father for the evidence of his Being in the life-giving qualities of
butter and cheese made when the cows eat the grass near the snow line.
This worshipful program includes the lighting of a wick in a bowl of the
first butter made after the cows have reached the luscious summer
pasturage. This wick is permitted to burn in a special sanctuary built for
the purpose. The natives of the valley are able to recognize the superior
quality of their June butter, and, without knowing exactly why, pay it due
homage.

The nutrition of the people of the Loetschental Valley, particularly that

of the growing boys and girls, consists largely of a slice of whole rye bread
and a piece of the summer-made cheese (about as large as the slice of
bread), which are eaten with fresh milk of goats or cows. Meat is eaten
about once a week. In the light of our newer knowledge of activating
substances, including vitamins, and the relative values of food for
supplying minerals for body building, it is clear why they have healthy
bodies and sound teeth. The average total fat-soluble activator and
mineral intake of calcium and phosphorus of these children would far
exceed that of the daily intake of the average American child. The
sturdiness of the child life permits children to play and frolic bareheaded
and barefooted even in water running down from the glacier in the late
evening's chilly breezes, in weather that made us wear our overcoats and
gloves and button our collars. Of all the children in the valley still using the
primitive diet of whole rye bread and dairy products the average number
of cavities per person was 0.3. On an average it was necessary to examine
three persons to find one defective deciduous or permanent tooth. The
children examined were between seven and sixteen years of age.

If one is fortunate enough to be in the valley in early August and witness

the earnestness with which the people celebrate their national holiday, he
will be privileged to see a sight long to be remembered. These
celebrations close with the gathering together of the mountaineers on
various crags and prominences where great bonfires are lighted from fuel
that has been accumulated and built into an enormous mound to make a
huge torchlight. These bonfires are lighted at a given hour from end to end
of the valley throughout its expanse. Every mountaineer on a distant crag
seeing the lights knows that the others are signalling to him that they, too,
are making their sacred consecration in song which says one for all and all
for one." This motive has been crystallized into action and has become a
part of the very souls of the people. One understands why doors do not
need to be bolted in the Loetschental Valley.

How different the level of life and horizon of such souls from those in
many places in the so-called civilized world in which people have degraded
themselves until life has no interest in values that cannot be expressed in
gold or pelf, which they would obtain even though the life of the person
being cheated or robbed would thereby be crippled or blotted out.

One immediately wonders if there is not something in the life-giving

vitamins and minerals of the food that builds not only great physical
structures within which their souls reside, but builds minds and hearts
capable of a higher type of manhood in which the material values of life
are made secondary to individual character. In succeeding chapters we will
see evidence that this is the case.

Our quest has been for information relative to the health of the body,
the perfection of the teeth, and the normality of development of faces and
dental arches, in order that we might through an analysis of the foods
learn the secret of such splendid body building and learn from the people
of the valley how the nutrition of all groups of people may be reinforced,
so that they, too, may be free from mankind's most universal disease,
tooth decay and its sequelae. These studies included not only the making
of a physical examination of the teeth, the photographing of subjects, the
recording of voluminous data, the obtaining of samples of food for
chemical analysis, the collecting of detailed information regarding daily
menus; but also the collecting of samples of saliva for chemical analysis.
The chemical analysis of saliva was used to test out my newly developed
procedure for estimating the level of immunity to dental caries for a given
person at a given time. This procedure is outlined in following chapters.
The samples of saliva were preserved by an addition of formalin
equivalent in amount to one per cent of the sample of saliva.

These children will, it is hoped, be reexamined in succeeding years in

order to make comparative studies of the effect of the changes in the local
nutritional programs. Some of these changes are already in progress.
There is now a modern bakery dispensing white bread and many white-
flour products which was in full operation in 1932.

I inquired of many persons regarding the most favorable districts in

which to make further studies of groups of people living in protected
isolation because of their physical environment, and decided to study
some special high Alpine valleys between the Rhone Valley and Italy,
which I included in 1932. The Canton of Wallis is bordered by French-
speaking people on the west, by Italian-speaking people on the south, and
by German-speaking people on the east and north. I had as guides and
interpreters in Wallis, Dr. Alfred Gysi and also Dr. Adolf Roos through part
of the territory.

Our first expedition was into the valley of the Visp which is a great gorge
extending southward from the Rhone River, dividing into two gorges, one
going to the Saas Fee country, and the other to the vicinity of the
Matterhorn with its almost spirelike pinnacle lifting itself above the
surrounding snow-capped mountains and visible from eminences in all
directions as one of the mightiest and most sublime spectacles in the
world. It was one of the last mountains of Europe to be scaled by man.
One has not seen the full majesty of the Alps if he has not seen the
Matterhorn.

We left the mountain railroad, which makes many of the grades with
the cog system, at the town of St. Nicholas, and climbed the mountain trail
to an isolated settlement on the east bank of the Mattervisp River, called
Grachen, a five-hour journey. The settlement is on a shelf high above the
east side of the river where it is exposed to southern sunshine and enjoys
a unique isolation because of its physical inaccessibility. An examination
made of the children in this community showed that only 2.3 teeth out of
every hundred had been attacked by tooth decay.

The hardihood of the people was splendidly illustrated by a woman of

62 years who carried an enormous load of rye on her back at an altitude of
about 5,000 feet. We met her later and talked to her, and found that she
was extraordinarily well developed and well preserved. She showed us her
grandchildren who had fine physiques and facial developments.

The rye is so precious that while being carried the heads are protected
by wrapping them in canvas so that not a kernel will be lost. The rye is
thrashed by hand and ground in stone mills which were formerly hand-
turned like the one shown in Fig. 2. Recently water turbines have been
installed. Water power is abundant and the grinding is done for the people
of the mountain side in these water-driven mills. Only wholerye flour is
available. Each household takes turns in using the community bake-oven,
which is shown in Fig. 2. A month's supply of whole-rye bread is baked at
one time for a given family.
 FIG. 2. For centuries the natives ground their rye in this type of hand mill.
This community bake-oven for whole rye bread is passing.

Here again the cows were away in the midsummer, pasturing up near
the glaciers. Grachen has an altitude of about 5,000 feet. The church at
Grachen was built several hundred years ago. We were shown an
embossed certificate of honor and privilege extended to a group of about
120 people who had originally built the edifice. We were given valued
assistance by the local priest, and were provided with facilities in his
spacious and well-kept rooms for making our studies of the children.

From Grachen we returned to St. Nicholas and proceeded from there by

train down the valley and up another steep ascent, requiring several
hours, to the hamlet of Visperterminen, on the east side of the mountain
above the Visp River, and below the junction of the Mattervisp and
Saaservisp. This community is made up of about 1,600 people living on a
sheltered shelf high above the river valley. The view from this position is
indescribably beautiful. It is a little below the timber line of this and the
surrounding mountains. Majestic snow-clad peaks and precipitous
mountains dot the horizon and shade off into winding gorges which mark
the course of wandering streams several thousand feet below our vantage
point. It is a place to stop and ponder.

The gradations in climate range in the summer from a tropical

temperature in protected nooks during the daytime to sub-zero weather
with raging blizzards at night on the high mountains. It is a place where
human stamina can be tempered to meet all the vicissitudes of life.

The village consists of a group of characteristically designed Swiss

chalets clustered on the mountain side. The church stands out as a beacon
visible from mountains in all directions. Visperterminen is unique in many
respects. Notwithstanding its relative proximity to civilization--it is only a
few hours' journey to the thoroughfare of the Rhone Valley--it has enjoyed
isolation and opportunity for maintaining its characteristic primitive social
and civil life. We were greeted here by the president of the village who
graciously opened the school house and sent messengers to have the
children of the community promptly come to the school building in order
that we might make such studies as we desired. This study included a
physical examination of the teeth and of the general development of the
children, particularly of the faces and dental arches, the making of
photographic records, the obtaining of samples of saliva, as in other
places, and also the making of a detailed study of the nutrition. In
addition, we obtained samples of foods for chemical analysis.

The people of Visperterminen have the unique distinction of owning

land in the lower part of the mountain on which they maintain vineyards
to supply wine for this country. They have the highest vineyards of Europe.
They are grown on banks that are often so steep that one wonders how
the tillers of the soil or the gatherers of the fruit can maintain their hold
on the precarious and shifting footing. Each terrace has a trench near its
lower retaining wall to catch the soil that is washed down, and this soil
must be carried back in baskets to the upper boundary of the plot. This is
all done by human labor. The vineyards afforded them the additional
nutrition of wine and of fruit minerals and vitamins which the two groups
we studied at Loetschental and Grachen did not have.

This additional nutrition was of importance because of the opportunity

for obtaining through it vitamin C. It is of particular interest in the study of
the incidence of tooth decay in Visperterminen that these additional
factors had not created a higher immunity to tooth decay, nor a better
condition of health in gingival tissues than previously found. In each one
hundred teeth examined 5.2 were found to have been attacked at some
time by tooth decay. Here again the nutrition consisted of rye, used
almost exclusively as the cereal; of dairy products; of meat about once a
week; and also some potatoes. Limited green foods were eaten during the
summer. The general custom is to have a sheep dressed and distributed to
a group of families, thus providing each family with a ration of meat for
one day a week, usually Sunday. The bones and scraps are utilized for
making soups to be served during the week. The children have goat's milk
in the summer when the cows are away in the higher pastures near the
snow line. Certain members of the families go to the higher pastures with
the cows to make cheese for the coming winter's use.

The problem of identifying goats or cattle for establishing individual

ownership is a considerable one where the stock of all are pastured in
common herds. It was interesting to us to observe how this problem was
met. The president of the village has what is called a "tessel" which is a
string of manikins in imitation of goats or cattle made of wood and
leather. Every stock owner must provide a manikin to be left in the
safekeeping of the president of the village with whom it is registered. It
carries on it the individual markings that this member of the colony agrees
to put on every member of his animal stock. The marking may be a hole
punched in the left ear or a slit in the right ear, or any combination of such
markings as is desired. Thereafter all animals carrying that mark are the
property of the person who registered it; similarly, any animals that have
not this individual symbol of identification cannot be claimed by him.

As one stands in profound admiration before the stalwart physical

development and high moral character of these sturdy mountaineers, he is
impressed by the superior types of manhood, womanhood, and childhood
that Nature has been able to produce from a suitable diet and a suitable
environment. Surely, here is evidence enough to answer the question
whether cereals should be avoided because they produce acids in the
system which if formed will be the cause of tooth decay and many other
ills including the acidity of the blood or saliva. Surely, the ultimate control
will be found in Nature's laboratory where man has not yet been able to
meddle sufficiently with Nature's nutritional program to blight humanity
with abnormal and synthetic nutrition. When one has watched for days
the childlife in those high Alpine preserves of superior manhood; when
one has contrasted these people with the pinched and sallow, and even
deformed, faces and distorted bodies that are produced by our modern
civilization and its diets; and when one has contrasted the unsurpassed
beauty of the faces of these children developed on Nature's primitive
foods with the varied assortment of modern civilization's children with
their defective facial development, he finds himself filled with an earnest
desire to see that this betterment is made available for modern
civilization.

Again and again we had the experience of examining a young man or

young woman and finding that at some period of his life tooth decay had
been rampant and had suddenly ceased; but, during the stress, some
teeth had been lost. When we asked such people whether they had gone
out of the mountain and at what age, they generally replied that at
eighteen or twenty years of age they had gone to this or that city and had
stayed a year or two. They stated that they had never had a decayed tooth
before they went or after they returned, but that they had lost some teeth
in the short period away from home.

At this point of our studies Dr. Roos found it necessary to leave, but Dr.
Gysi accompanied us to the Anniviers Valley, which is also on the south
side of the Rhone. The river of the valley, the Navizenze, drains from the
high Swiss and Italian boundary north to the Rhone River. Here again we
had the remarkable experience of finding communities near to each other,
one blessed with high immunity to tooth decay, and the other afflicted
with rampant tooth decay.

The village of Ayer lies in a beautiful valley well up toward the glaciers. It
is still largely primitive, although a government road has recently been
developed, which, like many of the new arteries, has made it possible to
dispatch military protection when and if necessary to any community. In
this beautiful hamlet, until recently isolated, we found a high immunity to
dental caries. Only 2.3 teeth out of each hundred examined were found to
have been attacked by tooth decay. Here again the people were living on
rye and dairy products. We wonder if history will repeat itself in the next
few years and if there, too, this enviable immunity will be lost with the
advent of the highway. Usually it is not long after tunnels and roads are
built that automobiles and wagons enter with modern foods, which begin
their destructive work. This fact has been tragically demonstrated in this
valley since a roadway was extended as far as Vissoie several years ago. In
this village modern foods have been available for some time. One could
probably walk the distance from Ayer to Vissoie in an hour. The number of
teeth found to be attacked with caries for each one hundred children's
teeth examined at Vissoie was 20.2 as compared with 2.3 at Ayer. We had
here a splendid opportunity to study the changes that had occurred in the
nutritional programs. With the coming of transportation and new markets
there had been shipped in modern white flour; equipment for a bakery to
make white-flour goods; highly sweetened fruit, such as jams,
marmalades, jellies, sugar and syrups--all to be traded for the locally
produced high-vitamin dairy products and high-mineral cheese and rye;
and with the exchange there was enough money as premium to permit
buying machine-made clothing and various novelties that would soon be
translated into necessities.

Each valley or village has its own special feast days of which athletic
contests are the principal events. The feasting in the past has been largely
on dairy products. The athletes were provided with large bowls of cream
as constituting one of the most popular and healthful beverages, and
special cheese was always available. Practically no wine was used because
no grapes grew in that valley, and for centuries the isolation of the people
prevented access to much material that would provide wine. In the
Visperterminen community, however, the special vineyards owned by
these people on the lower level of the mountain side provided grape juice
in various stages of fermentation, and their feasts in the past have been
celebrated by the use of wines of rare vintage as well as by the use of
cream and other dairy products. Their cream products took the place of
our modern ice cream. It was a matter of deep interest to have the
President of Visperterminen show us the tankards that had been in use in
that community for nine or ten centuries. The care of these was one of the
many responsibilities of the chief executive of the hamlet.

It is reported that practically all skulls that are exhumed in the Rhone
valley, and, indeed, practically throughout all of Switzerland where graves
have existed for more than a hundred years, show relatively perfect teeth;
whereas the teeth of people recently buried have been riddled with caries
or lost through this disease. It is of interest that each church usually has
associated with it a cemetery in which the graves are kept decorated,
often with beautiful designs of fresh or artificial flowers. Members of
succeeding generations of families are said to be buried one above the
other to a depth of many feet. Then, after a sufficient number of
generations have been so honored, their bodies are exhumed to make a
place for present and coming generations. These skeletons are usually
preserved with honor and deference. The bones are stacked in basements
of certain buildings of the church edifice with the skulls facing outward.
These often constitute a solid wall of considerable extent. In Naters there
is such a group said to contain 20,000 skeletons and skulls. These were
studied with great interest as was also a smaller collection in connection
with the cathedral at Visp. While many of the single straight-rooted teeth
had been lost in the handling, many were present. It was a matter of
importance to find that only a small percentage of teeth had had caries.
Teeth that had been attacked with deep caries had developed apical
abscesses with consequent destruction of the alveolar processes. Evidence
of this bone change was readily visible. Sockets of missing teeth still had
continuous walls, indicating that the teeth had been vital at death.

The reader will scarcely believe it possible that such marked differences
in facial form, in the shape of the dental arches, and in the health
condition of the teeth as are to be noted when passing from the highly
modernized lower valleys and plains country in Switzerland to the isolated
high valleys can exist. Fig. 3 shows four girls with typically broad dental
arches and regular arrangement of the teeth. They have been born and
raised in the Loetschental Valley or other isolated valleys of Switzerland
which provide the excellent nutrition that we have been reviewing. They
have been taught little regarding the use of tooth brushes. Their teeth
have typical deposits of unscrubbed mouths; yet they are almost
completely free from dental caries, as are the other individuals of the
group they represent. In a study of 4,280 teeth of the children of these
high valleys, only 3.4 per cent were found to have been attacked by tooth
decay. This is in striking contrast to conditions found in the modernized
sections using the modern foods.
 FIG. 3. Normal design of face and dental arches when adequate nutrition is
provided for both the parents and the children.
Note the well developed nostrils.

In Loetschental, Grachen, Visperterminen and Ayer, we have found

communities of native Swiss living almost exclusively on locally produced
foods consisting of the cereal, rye, and the animal product, milk, in its
various forms. At Vissoie, with its available modern nutrition, there has
been a complete change in the level of immunity to dental caries. It is
important that studies be made in other communities which correspond in
altitude with the first four places studied in which there was a high
immunity to dental caries. Modern foods should be available in the new
communities selected for comparative study. To find such places one
would naturally think of those that are world-famed as health resorts
providing the best things that modern science and industry can assemble.
Surely St. Moritz would be such a place. It is situated in the southeastern
part of the Republic of Switzerland near the headwaters of the Danube in
the upper Engadin. This world-famous watering place attracts people of all
continents for both summer and winter health building and for the
enjoyment of the mountain lakes, snow-capped peaks, forested mountain
sides, and crystal clear atmosphere with abundance of sunshine.

The journey from the Canton of Wallis (Valais) to the upper Engadin
takes one up the Rhone valley, climbing continually to get above cascades
and beautiful waterfalls until one comes to the great Rhone glacier which
blocks the end of the valley. The water gushes from beneath the mountain
of ice to become the parent stream of the Rhone river which passes
westward through the Rhone valley receiving tributaries from snow-fed
streams from both north and south watersheds, as it rolls westward to the
beautiful Lake Geneva and then onward west and south to the
Mediterranean.

It is of significance that a study of the child life in the Rhone valley, as

made by Swiss officials and reported by Dr. Adolf Roos and his associates,
shows that practically every child had tooth decay and the majority of the
children had decay in an aggravated form. People of this valley are
provided with adequate railroad transportation for bringing them the
luxuries of the world. As we pass eastward over the pass through
Andermatt, we are reminded that the trains of the St. Gotthard tunnel go
thundering through the mountain a mile below our feet en route to Italy.
To reach our goal, the beautiful modern city and summer resort of St.
Moritz, we enter the Engadin country famed for its beauty and crystal-
clear atmosphere. We already know something of the beauty that awaits
us which has attracted pleasure seekers and beauty lovers of the world to
St. Moritz. One would scarcely expect to see so modern a city as St. Mortiz
at an altitude of a little over a mile, with little else to attract people than
its climate in winter and summer, the magnificent scenery, and the clear
atmosphere. We have passed from the communities where almost
everyone wears homespuns to one of English walking coats and the most
elegant of feminine attire. Everyone shows the effect of contact with
culture. The hotels in their appointments and design are reminiscent of
Atlantic City. Immediately one sees something is different here than in the
primitive localities: the children have not the splendidly developed
features, and the people give no evidence of the great physical reserve
that is present in the smaller communities.

Through the kindness of Dr. William Barry, a local dentist, and through
that of the superintendent of the public schools, we were invited to use
one of the school buildings for our studies of the children. The summer
classes were dismissed with instructions that the children be retained so
that we could have them for study. Several factors were immediately
apparent. The teeth were shining and clean, giving eloquent testimony of
the thoroughness of the instructions in the use of the modern dentifrices
for efficient oral prophylaxis. The gums looked better and the teeth more
beautiful for having the debris and deposits removed. Surely this superb
climate, this magnificent setting, combined with the best of the findings of
modern prophylactic science, should provide a 100-per-cent immunity to
tooth decay. But in a study of the children from eight to fifteen years of
age, 29.8 per cent of the teeth had already been attacked by dental caries.
Our study of each case included careful examining of the mouth;
photographing of the face and teeth; obtaining of samples of saliva for
chemical analysis; and a study of the program of nutrition followed by the
given case. In most cases, the diet was strikingly modern, and the only
children found who did not have tooth decay proved to be children who
were eating the natural foods, whole rye bread and plenty of milk.
 In Chapter 15, a detailed discussion of the chemical differences in the
food constituents is presented for both the districts subject to immunity,
and for those subject to susceptibility.

I was told by a former resident of this upper Engadin country that in one
of the isolated valleys only a few decades ago the children were still
carrying their luncheons to school in the form of roasted rye carried dry in
their pockets. Their ancestors had eaten cereal in this dry form for
centuries.

St. Moritz is a typical Alpine community with a physical setting lar to

that in the Cantons of Bern and Wallis (Valais). It is, however, provided
with modern nutrition consisting of an abundance of white-flour products,
marmalades, jams, canned vegetables, confections, and fruits--all of which
are transported to the district. Only a limited supply of vegetables is grown
locally. We studied some children here whose parents retained their
primitive methods of food selection, and without exception those who
were immune to dental caries were eating a distinctly different food from
those with high susceptibility to dental caries.

Few countries of the world have had officials so untiring in their efforts
to study and tabulate the incidence of dental caries in various geographic
localities as has Switzerland. In the section lying to the north and east, and
near Lake Constance, there is a considerable district where it is reported
that 100 per cent of the people are suffering from dental caries. In almost
all the other parts of Switzerland in which the population is large 95 to 98
per cent of the people suffer from dental caries. Of the two remaining
districts, in one there is from 90 to 95 per cent and in the other from 85 to
90 per cent individual susceptibility to dental caries. Since in the district in
the vicinity of Lake Constance the incidence of dental caries is so high that
it is recorded as 100 per cent, it seemed especially desirable to make a
similar critical study there and to obtain samples of saliva and detailed
information regarding the food, and to make detailed physical
examinations of growing children in this community, and through the
great kindness of Dr. Hans Eggenberger, Director of Public Health for this
general district, we were given an opportunity to do so.

Arrangements were made by Dr. Eggenberger so that typical groups of

children, some in institutions, could be studied. He is located at Herisau in
the Canton of St. Gall. We found work well organized for building up the
health of these children in so far as outdoor treatment, fresh air, and
sunshine were concerned. As dental caries is a major problem, and
probably nutritional, it is treated by sunshine. The boys' group and girls'
group are both given suitable athletic sports under skillfully trained
directors. These groups are located in different parts of the city. Their
recreation grounds are open lawns adjoining wooded knolls which give the
children protection and isolation in which to play in their sunsuits and
build vigorous appetites, and thus to prepare for their institutional foods
which were largely from a modern menu. Critical dental examinations
were made and an analysis of the data obtained revealed that one-fourth
of all teeth of these growing boys and girls had already been attacked by
dental caries, and that only 4 per cent of the children had escaped from
the ravages of tooth decay, which disease many of them had in an
aggravated form.

In the Herisau group 25.5 per cent of the 2,065 teeth examined had
been attacked by dental caries and many teeth were abscessed. The upper
photographs in Fig. 4 are of two girls with typically rampant tooth decay.
The one to the left is sixteen years of age and several of her permanent
teeth are decayed to the gum line. Her appearance is seriously marred, as
is also that of the girl to the right.

Another change that is seen in passing from the isolated groups with
their more nearly normal facial developments, to the groups of the lower
valleys, is the marked irregularity of the teeth with narrowing of the
arches and other facial features. In the lower half of Fig. 4 may be seen
two such cases. While in the isolated groups not a single case of a typical
mouth breather was found, many were seen among the children of the
lower-plains group. The children studied were from ten to sixteen years of
age.

Fig. 4. In the modernized districts of Switzerland tooth decay is rampant. The

girl, upper left, is sixteen and the one to the right is younger. They use white
bread and sweets liberally. The two children below have very badly formed
dental arches with crowding of the teeth. this deformity is not due to
heredity.

Many individuals in the modernized districts bore on their faces scars

which indicated that the abscess of an infected tooth had broken through
to the external surface where it had developed a fistula with resultant scar
tissue, thus producing permanent deformity.

Bad as these conditions were, we were told that they were better than
the average for the community. The ravages of dental caries had been
strikingly evident as we came in contact with the local and traveling public.
As we had at St. Moritz, we found an occasional child with much better
teeth than the average. Usually the answer was not far to seek. For
example, in one of the St. Moritz groups, in a class of sixteen boys, there
were 158 cavities, or an average of 9.8 cavities per person (fillings are
counted as cavities). In the cases of three other children in the same
group, there were only three cavities, and one case was without dental
caries. Two of these three had been eating dark bread or entire-grain
bread, and one was eating dark bread and oatmeal porridge. All three
drank milk liberally.

When looking here for the source of dairy products one is impressed by
the absence of cows at pasture in the plains of Switzerland, areas in which
a large percentage of the entire population resides. True, one frequently
sees large laiteries or creameries, but the cows are not in sight. On asking
the explanation for this, I found that a larger quantity of milk could be
obtained from the cows if they were kept in the stables during the period
of high production. Indeed, this was a necessity in most of these
communities since there were so few fences, and during the time of the
growth of the crops, including the stock feed for the winter's use, it was
necessary that the cows be kept enclosed. About the only time that cows
were allowed out on pasture was in the fall after the crops had been
harvested and while the stubble was being plowed.

Among the children in St. Moritz and Herisau, those groups with the
lower number of cavities per person were using milk more or less liberally.
Of the total number of children examined in both places only 11 per cent
were using milk in their diets, whereas 100 per cent of the children in the
other districts that provided immunity were using milk. Nearly every child
in St. Moritz was eating white bread. In Herisau, all but one of the children
examined were eating white bread in whole or in principal part.

Since so many cattle were stall-fed in the thickly populated part of

Switzerland, and since so low a proportion of the children used milk even
sparingly, I was concerned to know what use was made of the milk.
Numerous road signs announcing the brand of sweetened milk chocolate
made in the several districts suggested one use. This chocolate is one of
the important products for export and as a beverage constitutes a
considerable item in the nutrition of large numbers living in this and in
other countries. It is recognized as a high source of energy, primarily
because of the sugar and chocolate which when combined with the milk
greatly reduces the ratio of the minerals to the energy factors as
expressed in calories.

It was formerly thought that dental caries which was so rampant in the
greater portion of Switzerland was due in part to low iodine content in the
cattle feed and in other food because of iodine deficiency in the soil. Large
numbers of former generations suffered from clinical goiter and various
forms of thyroid disturbances. That this is not the cause seems clearly
demonstrated by the fact that dental caries is apparently as extensive
today as ever before, if not more so, while the iodine problem has been
met through a reinforcement of the diet of growing children and others in
stress periods with iodine in suitable form. Indeed the early work done in
Cleveland by Crile, Marine, and Kimball was referred to by the medical
authorities there as being the forerunner of the control of the thyroid
disorder in these communities.

The officials of the Herisau community were so deeply concerned

regarding the prevalence of dental caries that they were carrying forward
institutional and community programs with the hope of checking this
affliction. If dental caries were primarily the result of an inadequate
amount of vitamin D, then sunning the patients should provide an
adequate reinforcement. This is one of the principal purposes for getting
the growing boys and girls of the community into sunsuits for tanning their
bodies.

Another procedure to which my attention was called consisted of

adding to the bread a product high in lime, which was being obtained in
the foothills of the district. This and other types of bread were studied by
chemical analyses. Clinically, tooth decay was not reduced.

I made an effort to establish a clinic in a neighboring town for the

purpose of demonstrating with a group of children that dental caries can
be controlled by a simple nutritional program. An interesting incident
developed in connection with the selection of the children for this
experimental group. When parents were asked to permit their children to
have one meal a day reinforced, according to a program that has proved
adequate with my clinical groups in Cleveland, the objection was made
that there was no use trying to save the teeth of the girls. The girls should
have all their teeth extracted and artificial teeth provided before they
were married, because if they did not they would lose them then.

It is of interest that the southern part of Switzerland including the high

Alpine country is largely granite. The hills in the northern part of
Switzerland are largely limestone in origin. A great number of people live
in the plain between these two geologic formations, a plain which is
largely made of alluvial deposits which have been washed down from the
upper formations. The soil is extraordinarily fertile soil and has supported
a thrifty and healthy population in the past.

When I asked a government official what the principal diseases of the

community were, he said that the most serious and most universal was
dental caries, and the next most important, tuberculosis; and that both
were largely modern diseases in that country.

When I visited the famous advocate of heliotherapy, Dr. Rollier, in his

clinic in Leysin, Switzerland, I wondered at the remarkable results he was
obtaining with heliotherapy in nonpulmonary tuberculosis. I asked him
how many patients he had under his general supervision and he said about
thirty-five hundred. I then asked him how many of them come from the
isolated Alpine valleys and he said that there was not one; but that they
were practically all from the Swiss plains, with some from other countries.

I inquired of several clinicians in Switzerland what their observations

were with regard to the association of dental caries and tuberculosis
among the people of Switzerland. I noted that the reports indicated that
the two diseases were generally associated. We will find a corollary to this
in many studies in other parts of the world.

These studies in Switzerland, as briefly presented here, seem to

demonstrate that the isolated groups dependent on locally produced
natural foods have nearly complete natural immunity to dental caries, and
that the substitution of modern dietaries for these primitive natural foods
destroys this immunity whether in ideally located elevated districts like St.
Moritz or in the beautiful and fertile plains of lower Switzerland. The
question seems to answer itself in a general way, without much laboratory
data, from the results of a critical examination of the foods. The laboratory
analyses, however, identify the particular factors in the foods which are
primarily responsible by their presence for establishing immunity, and by
their absence in inducing susceptibility to dental caries. These chemical
data are discussed in Chapter 15.

High immunity to dental caries, freedom from deformity of the dental

arches and face, and sturdy physiques with high immunity to disease were
all found associated with physical isolation, and with forced limitation in
selection of foods. This resulted in a very liberal use of dairy products and
whole-rye bread, in connection with plant foods, and with meat served
about once a week.

The individuals in the modernized districts were found to have

widespread tooth decay. Many had facial and dental arch deformities and
much susceptibility to diseases. These conditions were associated with the
use of refined cereal flours, a high intake of sweets, canned goods,
sweetened fruits, chocolate; and a greatly reduced use of dairy products.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 4

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED GAELICS

STORIES have long been told of the superb health of the people living in
the Islands of the Outer Hebrides. The smoke oozing through the thatched
roofs of their "black houses" has added weirdness to the description of
their home life and strange environment. These stories have included a
description of their wonderfully fine teeth and their stalwart physiques
and strong characters. They, accordingly, provide an excellent setting for a
study to throw light on the problem of the cause of dental caries and
modern physical degeneration. These Islands lie off the northwest coast of
Scotland, extending to a latitude nearly as far north as the southern part
of Greenland. A typical view of their thatched-roof cottages may be seen
in Fig. 5.
 FIG. 5. A typical "black house" of the Isle of Lewis derives its name from the
smoke of the peat burned for heat. The splendid physical development of the
native Gaelic fisherfolk is characterized by excellent teeth and well formed
faces and dental arches.

The Isle of Lewis has a population of about twenty thousand, made up

almost entirely of fisher folk and crofters or sheep raisers. This island has
so little lime in its soil that it is said that there are no trees in the entire
island except a few which have been planted. The surface of the island is
largely covered with peat, varying in thickness from a few inches to twenty
feet. This is the fuel. Peat contains the rootlets of the plant life which grew
many centuries ago. There is so little bacterial growth that vegetable
products undergo very slow decay. The pasturage of the island is so poor
that exceedingly few cattle are to be found, largely because they do not
properly mature and reproduce. In a few districts some highland cattle
with long shaggy hair and wide spread horns are found. Almost all of these
are imported. The principal herd of cattle on the island consists of a few
dozen head on the government experimental farm.

The basic foods of these islanders are fish and oat products with a little
barley. Oat grain is the one cereal which develops fairly readily, and it
provides the porridge and oat cakes which in many homes are eaten in
some form regularly with each meal. The fishing about the Outer Hebrides
is specially favorable, and small sea foods, including lobsters, crabs,
oysters and clams, are abundant. An important and highly relished article
of diet has been baked cod's head stuffed with chopped cod's liver and
oatmeal. The principal port of the Isle of Lewis is Stornoway with a fixed
population of about four thousand and a floating population of seamen
over week-ends, of an equal or greater number. The Sunday we spent
there, 450 large fishing boats were said to be in the port for the week-end.
Large quantities of fish are packed here for foreign markets. These hardy
fisherwomen often toil from six in the morning to ten at night. The
abundance of fish makes the cost of living very low.

In Fig. 5 may be seen three of these fisher-people with teeth of unusual

perfection. We saw them at the fish-cleaning benches from early morning
till late at night dressed, as you see them pictured, in their oilskin suits and
rubber boots. We met them again in their Sunday attire taking important
parts in the leading church. It would be difficult to find examples of
womanhood combining a higher degree of physical perfection and more
exalted ideals than these weather-hardened toilers. Theirs is a land of
frequent gales, often sleet-ridden or enshrouded in penetrating cold fogs.
Life is full of meaning for characters that are developed to accept as
everyday routine raging seas and piercing blizzards representing the
accumulated fury of the treacherous north Atlantic. One marvels at their
gentleness, refinement and sweetness of character.

The people live in these so-called black houses. These are thatched-roof
dwellings containing usually two or three rooms. The walls are built of
stone and dirt, ordinarily about five feet in thickness. There is usually a
fireplace and chimney, one or two outside doors, and very few windows in
the house. The thatch of the roofs plays a very important rôle. It is
replaced each October and the old thatch is believed by the natives to
have great value as a special fertilizer for their soil because of its
impregnation with chemicals that have been obtained from the peat
smoke which may be seen seeping through all parts of the roof at all
seasons of the year. Peat fires are kept burning for this explicit purpose
even when the heat is not needed. This means that enormous quantities
of peat are required to maintain a continuous smudge. Some of the
houses have no chimney because it is desirable that the smoke leave the
building through the thatched roof. Not infrequently smoke is seen rolling
out of an open door or open window. Fortunately the peat is so abundant
that it can be obtained easily from the almost limitless quantities nearby.
The sheep that roam the heather-covered plains are of a small black-faced
breed, exhibiting great hardihood. They provide wool of specially high
quality, which, incidentally, is the source of the famous Harris Tweeds
which are woven in these small black houses chiefly on the Isle of Harris.

We are particularly concerned with the people of early Scotch descent

who possess a physique that rivals that found in almost any place in the
world. They are descendants of the original Gaelic stock which is their
language today, and the only one which a large percentage of them can
speak. This island has only one port which means that most of the shore
line still provides primitive living conditions as does the central part of the
island. It was a great surprise, and indeed a very happy one, to find such
high types of manhood and womanhood as exist among the occupants of
these rustic thatched-roof homes, usually located in an expanse of
heather-covered treeless plains. It would be hard to visualize a more
complete isolation for child life than many of these homes provide, and
one marvels at the refinement, intelligence, and strength of character of
these rugged people. They resent, and I think justly so, the critical and
uncomplimentary references made to their homes in attaching to them
the name "black-houses." Several that we visited were artistically
decorated with clean wallpaper and improvised hangings.

One would expect that in their one seaport town of Stornoway things
would be gay over the week-end, if not boisterous, with between four and
five thousand fishermen and seamen on shore-leave from Saturday until
midnight Sunday. On Saturday evening the sidewalks were crowded with
happy carefree people, but no boisterousness and no drinking were to be
seen. Sunday the people went in throngs to their various churches. Before
the sailors went aboard their crafts on Sunday evening they met in bands
on the street and on the piers for religious singing and prayers for safety
on their next fishing expedition. One could not buy a postage stamp, a
picture card, or a newspaper, could not hire a taxi, and could not find a
place of amusement open on Sunday. Everybody has reverence for the
Sabbath day on the Isle of Lewis. Every activity is made subservient to
their observance of the Sabbath day. In few places in the world are moral
standards so high. One wonders if the bleak winds which thrash the north
Atlantic from our Labrador and Greenland coasts have not tempered the
souls of these people and created in them higher levels of nobility and
exalted human expression. These people are the outposts of the western
fringe of the European continent.

Just as one sees in Brittany, on the west coast of France, the prehistoric
druidical stone forest marking a civilization which existed so far in the past
as to be without historic records except in its monuments; so, too, we find
here the forest of granite slabs in which these sturdy prehistoric souls
worshipped their divinities before they were crowded into the sea by the
westward moving hordes. When one realizes the distance that these
heavy stones had to be transported, a distance of probably twenty miles
over difficult terrain, we can appreciate the task. Their size can be
calculated from the depth to which they must be buried in order to stand
erect even to this day.
 We are concerned primarily with the physical development of the
people, and particularly with their freedom from dental caries or tooth
decay. One has only to see them carrying their burdens of peat or to
observe the ease with which the fisherwomen on the docks carry their
tubs of fish back from the cleaning table to the tiers of packing barrels to
be convinced that these people have not only been trained to work, but
have physiques equal to the task. These studies included the making of
dental examinations, the taking of photographs, the obtaining of samples
of saliva for chemical analysis, the gathering of detailed clinical records,
and the collecting of samples of food for chemical analysis and detailed
nutritional data.

Communication is very difficult among many of these islands. It would

be difficult to find more complete isolation than some of them afford. We
tried to get to the islands of Taransay and Scarpa on the west coast of the
Isle of Harris, but were unable to obtain transportation since the trip can
be made only in special, seaworthy crafts, which will undertake the
passage only at certain phases of the tide and at certain directions of the
winds. On one of these islands, we were told, the growing boys and girls
had exceedingly high immunity to tooth decay. Their isolation was so great
that a young woman of about twenty years of age who came to the Isle of
Harris from Taransay Island had never seen milk in any larger quantity
than drops. There are no dairy animals on that island. Their nutrition is
provided by their oat products and fish, and by a very limited amount of
vegetable foods. Lobsters and flat fish are a very important part of their
foods. Fruits are practically unknown. Yet the physiques of these people
are remarkably fine.

It was necessary sometimes for us to engage skilled seamen and their

crafts to make a special trip to some of these isolated islands. These
seamen watch critically the tide, wind and sky, and determine the length
of time it will be safe to travel in a certain direction under conditions
existing in the speed of the running tide and the periodic change of the
wind. Some of the islands are isolated by severe weather conditions for
many months of the year.
 These islands have been important in the whaling industry, even up to
recent years. We visited a whaling station on the Isle of Harris, not active
at this time, where monsters of the sea were towed into a deep bay.

In the interior of the Isle of Lewis the teeth of the growing boys and girls
had a very high degree of perfection, with only 1.3 teeth out of every
hundred examined that had even been attacked by dental caries.

An important part of the study of these islands was the observations

made on conditions at the fringe of civilization. A typical cross-section of
the residents of the seaport town of Stornoway can be seen assembled on
the docks to greet the arrival of the evening boat, the principal event of
the community. The group consists largely of adult young people. In a
count of one hundred individuals appearing to be between the ages of
twenty and forty, twenty-five were already wearing artificial teeth, and as
many more would have been more presentable had they too been so
equipped. Dental caries was very extensive in the modernized section of
Stornoway. Since an important part of these studies involved a
determination of the kinds and quantities of foods eaten, it was necessary
to visit the sources available for purchasing foods in each town studied. In
Stornoway, one could purchase angel food cake, white bread, as snow
white as that to be found in any community in the world, many other
white-flour products; also, canned marmalades, canned vegetables,
sweetened fruit juices, jams, confections of every type filled the store
windows and counters. These foods probably made a great appeal both
because of their variety and their high sugar content to the pallets of these
primitive people. The difference in physical appearance of the child life of
Stornoway from that of the interior of the Isle of Lewis was striking. We
found a family on the opposite coast of the island where the two boys
shown in the upper half of Fig. 6 resided. One had excellent teeth and the
other had rampant caries. These boys were brothers eating at the same
table. The older boy, with excellent teeth, was still enjoying primitive food
of oatmeal and oatcake and sea foods with some limited dairy products.
The younger boy, seen to the left, had extensive tooth decay. Many teeth
were missing including two in the front. He insisted on having white bread,
jam, highly sweetened coffee and also sweet chocolates. His father told
me with deep concern how difficult it was for this boy to get up in the
morning and go to work.

FIG. 6. Above: brothers, Isle of Harris. The younger at left uses modern food
and has rampant tooth decay. Brother at right uses native food and has
excellent teeth. Note narrowed face and arch of younger brother. Below:
typical rampant tooth decay, modernized Gaelic. Right: typical excellent
teeth of primitive Gaelic.
 One of the sad stories of the Isle of Lewis has to do with the recent rapid
progress of the white plague. The younger generation of the modernized
part of the Isle of Lewis is not showing the same resistance to tuberculosis
as their ancestors. Indeed a special hospital has been built at Stornoway
for the rapidly increasing number of tubercular patients, particularly for
girls between twenty and thirty years of age. The superintendent told me
with deep concern of the rapidity with which this menace is growing.
Apparently very little consideration was being given to the change in
nutrition as a possible explanation for the failure of this generation to
show the defense of previous generations against pulmonary tuberculosis.
In this connection much blame had been placed upon the housing
conditions, it being thought that the thatched-roof house with its smoke-
laden air was an important contributing factor, notwithstanding the fact
that former generations had been free from the disease. I was told that
the incidence of tuberculosis was frequently the same in the modern
homes as it was in the thatched-roof homes. It was of special interest to
observe the mental attitude of the native with regard to the thatched-roof
house. Again and again, we saw the new house built beside the old one,
and the people apparently living in the new one, but still keeping the
smoke smudging through the thatch of the old thatched-roof house. When
I inquired regarding this I was told by one of the clearthinking residents
that this thatch collected something from the smoke which when put in
the soil doubled the growth of plants and yield of grain. He showed me
with keen interest two patches of grain which seemed to demonstrate the
soundness of his contention.

I was particularly interested in studying the growing boys and girls at a

place called Scalpay in the Isle of Harris. This Island is very rocky and has
only small patches of soil for available pasturage. For nutrition, the
children of this community were dependent very largely on oatmeal
porridge, oatcake and sea foods. An examination of the growing boys and
girls disclosed the fact that only one tooth out of every hundred examined
had ever been attacked by tooth decay. The general physical development
of these children was excellent, as may be seen in the upper half of Fig. 7.
Note their broad faces.
FIG. 7. Above: typical rugged Gaelic children, Isle of Harris, living on oats and
sea food. Note the breadth of the faces and nostrils. Below: typical
modernized Gaelics, Isle of Bardsey. Note narrowed faces and nostrils.

This is in striking contrast with the children of the hamlet of Tarbert

which is the only shipping port on the Isle of Harris, and the place of
export of most of the famous Harris tweeds which are manufactured on
looms in the various crofters' homes. These Tarbert children had an
incidence of 32.4 carious teeth out of every hundred teeth examined. The
distance between these two points is not over ten miles and both have
equal facilities for obtaining sea foods, being on the coast. Only the latter,
however, has access to modern foods, since it supports a white bread
bakery store with modern jams, marmalades, and other kinds of canned
foods. In studying the tragedy of the rampant tooth decay in the mouth of
a young man, I asked him regarding his plans and he stated that he was
expecting to go to Stornoway about sixty miles away in the near future,
where there was a dentist, and have all his teeth extracted and plates
made. He said that it was no use to have any teeth filled, that he would
have to lose them anyway since that was everybody's experience in
Tarbert. The young women were in just as poor a condition.

Through the department of dental inspection for north Scotland, I

learned of a place on the Isle of Skye, Airth of Sleat, in which only a few
years ago there were thirty-six children in the school, and not one case of
dental caries in the group. My examination of the children in this
community disclosed two groups, one living exclusively on modern foods,
and the other on primitive foods. Those living on primitive foods had only
0.7 carious teeth per hundred, while those in the group living on modern
foods had 16.3, or twenty-three times as many.

This community living near the sea had recently been connected with
the outside world by daily steamboat service which delivered to the
people modern foods of various kinds, and within this community a
modern bakery, and a supply house for purchasing the canned vegetables,
jams and marmalades had been established. This district was just in the
process of being modernized.

I examined teeth of several people in the seventies and eighties, and

except for gingival infections with some loosening of the teeth, nearly all
of the teeth were present and there was very little evidence that dental
caries had ever existed. The elderly people were bemoaning the fact that
the generation that was growing up had not the health of former
generations. I asked what their explanation was and they pointed to two
stone grinding mills which they said had ground the oats for oatcake and
porridge for their families and preceding families for hundreds of years.
Though they prized them highly, the plea that they would be helpful in
educational work in America induced them to sell the mills to me. They
told us with great concern of the recent rapid decline in health of the
young people of this district.

This one-time well-populated Island, the misty Isle of Skye, still has one
of the finest of the famous old castles, that belonging to the Dunvegan
clan. It participated in the romantic life of Prince Charlie. The castle
equipment still boasts the grandeur of a past glory. Among the relics is a
horn which measured the draft to be drunk by a prospective chieftain
before he could aspire to the leadership of the clan. He must drink its
contents of two quarts without stopping. Again the character of that
manhood is reflected in the fact that although a bounty of thirty thousand
pounds was placed upon the head of Prince Charlie, none of the many
who knew his place of hiding betrayed it.

On my return from the Outer Hebrides to Scotland, I was concerned to

obtain information from government officials relative to the incidence of
tooth decay and the degenerative diseases in various parts of north
Scotland. I was advised that in the last fifty years the average height of
Scotch men in some parts decreased four inches, and that this had been
coincident with the general change from high immunity to dental caries to
a loss of immunity in a great part of this general district. A study of the
market places revealed that a large part of the nutrition was shipped into
the district in the form of refined flours and canned goods and sugar.
There were very few herds of dairy cattle to be seen. It was explained that
even the highland cattle did not do as well as formerly on the same
ranges.

As one proceeds from the north of Scotland southward to England and

Wales, there is a marked increase in the percentage of individuals wearing
artificial restorations or in need of them. In several communities this
reached fifty per cent of adults over thirty years of age. An effort was
made to find primitive people in the high country of Wales, but without
success. We were advised that about the only place that we would be
likely to find people living under primitive conditions would be on the
Island of Bardsey off the northwest coast of Wales. This is a rock and
storm-bound island with the decadent walls of an old castle and a
community made up largely of recently imported colonists whom we were
advised had been taken to the Island to re-populate it. There is
considerable good farm land, but very limited grazing stock. Formerly the
Island had produced the foods for its inhabitants with the assistance of the
sea. These sources of natural foods have been largely displaced with
imported white flour, marmalades, sugar, jams and canned goods. We
found the physical condition of the people very poor, particularly that of
the growing boys and girls. Tooth decay was so wide-spread that 27.6 out
of every hundred teeth examined in the growing boys and girls had
already been attacked by dental caries. It was even active in three year
olds. From a conference with the director of public health of this district I
learned that tuberculosis constituted a very great problem, not only for
the people on this island, but for those of many districts of northern
Wales. This was ascribed to the lowered defense of the people due to
causes unknown. It had been noted that individuals with rampant tooth
decay were more susceptible to pulmonary tuberculosis.

While on the Island of Bardsey, I inquired as to what they thought was

the cause of such extensive tooth decay as we found, and was told that
they were familiar with the cause and that it was due to close contact with
the salt water and salt air. When I asked why many of the old people who
had lived by the sea all their lives in some districts still had practically all
their teeth and had never had tooth decay, no explanation was available.
This they said was the reason that had been given in answer to their
inquiries.

There is a very remarkable history written in the ruins of the island, and
in the faces of the people who live on the Island of Bardsey. The rugged
walls of ancient castles bespeak the glory and power of the people who
lived proudly in past centuries. They are testified to also by the
monuments in the cemeteries; but a new era has come to this island. The
director of public health, of this district of Wales, including Bardsey Island,
told me the story of the decline and almost complete extinction of the
population due to tuberculosis. He also told how the government had re-
populated the Island with fifty healthy young families, and then the sad
story of how these new settlers were breaking down as rapidly as the
former occupants.

The lower photograph in Fig. 7 is of a family of four children in whose

faces the tragic story is deeply written. Everyone is a mouth breather and
everyone has rampant tooth decay. These people are products of
modernization on this island which one time produced vigorous children
and stalwart men and women. It is important to compare the faces of the
children of the Isle of Bardsey shown in Fig. 7 below with those shown in
Fig. 7 above living in an isolated district in the Isle of Harris. As we will see
later, the facial deformity does not reach its maximum severity until the
eruption of the second dentition and the development of the adult face,
usually at from nine to fourteen years of age. In cases of extreme injury,
however, we find it appearing in the childhood face during the period of
temporary or deciduous dentition. These children will, doubtless, be much
more seriously deformed when their permanent dentitions and adult faces
develop. It is important for us to keep this picture in mind in its relation to
the high incidence of tuberculosis as we read succeeding chapters and find
the part played by modernization in breaking down the defense of
individuals to infective processes including tuberculosis.

In Fig. 6 (lower left) is a young girl from the Isle of Bardsey. She is about
seventeen years of age. Her teeth were wrecked with dental caries, the
disease involving even the front teeth. We ate a meal at the home in
which she was living. It consisted of white bread, butter and jam, all
imported to the island. This is in striking contrast with the picture of the
girl shown in Fig. 6 (lower right) living in the Isle of Lewis, in the central
area. She has splendidly formed dental arches and a high immunity to
tooth decay. Her diet and that of her parents was oatmeal porridge and
oatcake and fish which built stalwart people. The change in the two
generations was illustrated by a little girl and her grandfather on the Isle of
Skye. He was the product of the old régime, and about eighty years of age.
He was carrying the harvest from the fields on his back when I stopped
him to take his picture. He was typical of the stalwart product raised on
the native foods. His granddaughter had pinched nostrils and narrowed
face. Her dental arches were deformed and her teeth crowded. She was a
mouth breather. She had the typical expression of the result of
modernization after the parents had adopted the modern foods of
commerce, and abandoned the oatcake, oatmeal porridge and sea foods.

FIG. 8. From left to right. These pots of soil growing oats contained decreasing amounts of
smoke-thatch. Only the first produced mature grain. This is in accord with the belief and
practice of the native Gaelics.

Since a fundamental part of this study involves an examination of the

accumulated wisdom of the primitive racial stocks, it is important that we
look further into the matter of the smoked thatch. I was advised by the old
residents that a serious conflict existed between them and the health
officials who came from outside to their island. The latter blamed the
smoke for the sudden development of tuberculosis in acute form, and
they insisted that the old procedure be entirely discontinued. For this
purpose the government gave very substantial assistance in the building of
new and modern homes. The experienced natives contended that the oat
crop would not mature in that severe climate without being fertilized with
the smoked thatch. While they were willing to move into the new house,
they were not willing to give up the smoking of the oat straw used for the
thatch to prepare it for fertilizing the ground. I brought some of this
smoked thatch with me both for chemical analysis and for testing for the
influence on plant growth. This was done by adding different quantities of
the smoked thatch to a series of pots in which oat seeds were planted. In
Fig. 8 will be seen the result. The pot to the right shows the result of
planting the oats in a sandy soil almost like that of the Islands of the Outer
Hebrides. The oats only grew to the fuzzy limited condition shown. As
increasing amounts of this thatch were added to the soil, there was an
increase in the ruggedness of the plants so that in the last pot to the left
tall stalks were developed heavily loaded with grain which ripened by the
time the growth shown in the other pots had occurred. The chemical
analysis of the thatch showed that it contained a quantity of fixed nitrogen
and other chemicals resulting from the peat smoke circulating through the
thatch. This explains the confidence of the hardy old natives who insisted
on being permitted to continue the smoking of the thatch even though
they did not live in the house.

A dietary program competent to build stalwart men and women and

rugged boys and girls is provided the residents of these barren Islands,
with their wind and storm-swept coasts, by a diet of oats used as oatcake
and oatmeal porridge; together with fish products, including some fish
organs and eggs. A seriously degenerated stock followed the displacement
of this diet with a typical modern diet consisting of white bread, sugar,
jams, syrup, chocolate, coffee, some fish without livers, canned
vegetables, and eggs.
 Key to Location of Indian and Eskimo Groups Examined in Canada
1. (Cleveland, Ohio) 21. Bethel Island, Alaska
2. Six Nation Indian Reservations,
22. Holy Cross, Alaska
Ontario
3. Tuscarora Indian Reservations,
23. McGrath, Alaska
New York
4. No. Vancouver Indian Reservation,
24. Eklutna, Alaska
British Columbia
5. Craigflower Indian Reservation, 25. Telegraph Creek, British
Victoria, British Columbia Columbia
26. Dease Lake Indian Reservation,
6. Skeena River, British Columbia
British Columbia
7. Ketchikan, Alaska 27. McDames, British Columbia
28. Liard, British Columbia, Yukon
8. Wrangell, Alaska
Border
9. Juneau, Alaska 29. Edmonton, Alberta
10. Sitka, Alaska 30. Winnipeg, Manitoba
11. Cordova, Alaska 31. Broken Head Indian Reservation,
 Manitoba
12. Valdez, Alaska 32. Sioux Lookout, No. Ontario
13. Seward, Alaska 33. Ombabika, No. Ontario
14. Anchorage, Alaska 34. Toronto, Ontario
15. Stoney River, Alaska 35. Loretteville Reservation, Quebec
36. Caughnawaga Reservation,
16. Sleet Mute, Alaska
Quebec
17. Crooked Creek, Alaska 37. Vergennes, Vermont
38. Saranac Tuberculosis Sanitarium,
18. Napaimute, Alaska
New York
19. Bethel, Alaska 39. Mohawk Reservation, Ontario
20. Kokamute, Alaska

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 5

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED ESKIMOS

DURING the rise and fall of historic and prehistoric cultures that have
often left their monuments and arts following each other in succession in
the same location, one culture, the Eskimo, living on until today, brings us
a robust sample of the Stone Age people. The Maya race is gone, but has
left its monuments. The Indian race is rapidly changing or disappearing in
North America. The Eskimo race has remained true to ancestral type to
give us a living demonstration of what Nature can do in the building of a
race competent to withstand for thousands of years the rigors of an Arctic
climate. Like the Indian, the Eskimo thrived as long as he was not blighted
by the touch of modern civilization, but with it, like all primitives, he
withers and dies.

In his primitive state he has provided an example of physical excellence

and dental perfection such as has seldom been excelled by any race in the
past or present. We are concerned to know the secret of this great
achievement since his circumscribed life greatly reduces the factors that
may enter as controlling units in molding this excellence. While we are
primarily concerned in this study with the characteristics of the Eskimo
dentition and facial form and the effect upon it of his contact with modern
civilization, we are also deeply concerned to know the formula of his
nutrition in order that we may learn from it the secrets that will not only
aid the unfortunate modern or so-called civilized races, but will also, if
possible, provide means for assisting in their preservation.

It is a sad commentary that with the coming of the white man the
Eskimos and Indians are rapidly reduced both in numbers and physical
excellence by the white man's diseases. We have few problems more
urgent or more challenging than that means shall soon be found for
preventing the extermination of the primitive Americans. Many reports
have been made with regard to the condition of the teeth of the Eskimos.
Doubtless, all have been relatively authentic for the groups studied, which
have been chiefly along the routes of commerce. Clearly those people
would not represent the most primitive groups, which could only be
located beyond the reach of contact with modern civilization. The
problems involved strongly suggested the desirability of locating and
studying Eskimos in isolated districts. While dog teams could furnish
means of approach in the winter season, they would not be available for
summer travel.
 Through the kindness of Dr. Alexis Hrdlicka, who has made
anthropological studies of the Eskimos in many of the districts of Alaska, I
learned that the most primitive groups were located south of the Yukon in
the country between it and Bristol Bay including the Delta and mouth of
the Kuskokwim River. A government station has been established on the
Kuskokwim River for which a government boat enters the mouth of the
Kuskokwim to deliver supplies. It carries officials, but not passengers. This
contact with civilization has made available modern foods for a limited
district, chiefly at the point at which the boat lands, namely, Bethel. A
portion of these supplies is transported by a stern-wheel river boat to
settlements farther up the river. A great number, however, of Eskimos live
between the mouth of the Kuskokwim and the mouth of the Yukon River,
on the mainland and islands, a distance of several hundred miles, and have
little or no contact with this food.

Accordingly, our program for making these field studies among the
Eskimos in 1933 required transportation over long distances and into
districts where travelling facilities were practically non-existent by other
means than by modern aeroplane. Mrs. Price accompanies and assists me
with my records. Our itinerary included steamship service to Seward in
western Alaska and railway to Anchorage, where an aeroplane was
chartered which carried us to various districts in western and central
Alaska. This plane carried our field equipment, and travelled to the points
selected. The great Alaska mountain range, culminating in the magnificent
Mt. McKinley, stretches across Alaska from the Aleutian Peninsula at the
southwest far into the heart of this vast territory. The highest mountain in
the United States proper is Mt. Whitney, 14,502 feet. The highest
mountain in Canada is Mt. Logan, 19,539 feet. Alaska, however, boasts
many mountains that are higher than any of these, many of which are in
this range. Mt. McKinley is 20,300 feet. It was necessary for us to
surmount this magnificent range to reach the territory in which our
investigations were to be made. The special aeroplane selected was
equipped with radio for both sending and receiving, and was in touch, or
could be in touch at all times, with the Signal Service Corps, as well as with
the headquarters and branches of the Company. Owing to clouds in the
selected pass, the pilot found it necessary to go one hundred fifty miles
out of his course to find one that was clear enough to fly through. Beyond
these mountains were vast areas of bare wilderness with no signs of
human life. Moose were frequently seen.

Our first objective was to find, if possible, a band of Indians reported to

live on Stony River. They had been described as being very primitive. Our
pilot, who was well informed about this region, said this was the first time
he had even landed in this district. All the people were busy catching and
storing the running salmon. After drying the fish they are smoked for a few
hours and then stored for winter use. These thrifty people have physical
features quite unlike the Indians of central, southern and eastern Alaska.
Of the twelve individuals studied here, ten had lived entirely on the native
foods or practically so. In their 288 teeth only one tooth was found that
had ever been attacked by tooth decay, or 0.3 per cent. Two had come up
from the Kuskokwim River, of which the Stony River is a branch. There,
they had received a considerable quantity of the "store grub" that had
been shipped up the Kuskokwim from Bethel. Twenty-seven per cent of
the teeth of these two had been attacked by dental caries.

We then proceeded to Sleet Mute, on the Kuskokwim River, where

three individuals were found who had lived entirely on native foods. None
of them had ever had a tooth attacked by tooth decay. Seven others had
lived partly on native foods and partly on "store grub," and they had
dental caries in 12.2 per cent of their teeth.

At Crooked Creek, the next settlement, eight individuals were examined

and of their 216 teeth forty-one, or 18.9 per cent, had caries. All but one
of these were living in considerable part on "store grub," and this
individual had no dental caries.

At Napimute, 16 per cent of the teeth had been attacked by dental

caries, but no individuals studied here were living entirely on native foods.
 Bethel is the largest settlement on the Kuskokwim, and contains in
addition to the white residents many visiting Eskimos from the nearby
Tundra country surrounding it. Eighty-eight individuals studied here were
largely Eskimos and mixed bloods. Of their 2,490 teeth, 11.6 per cent, or
281 teeth, had been attacked by tooth decay. Of these eighty-eight
individuals twenty-seven with 796 teeth had lived almost exclusively on
natural foods, and in this group only one tooth was found with dental
caries, or 0.1 per cent. Forty individuals were living almost exclusively on
modern foods as shipped in by the government supply boat. Of their 1,094
teeth, 252, or 21.1 per cent, had been attacked by tooth decay. Twenty-
one individuals were living partly on native foods and partly on "store
grub," and of their 600 teeth thirty-eight, or 6.3 per cent, had been
attacked by tooth decay.

At Kokamute, on the Bering Sea at the mouth of the Kuskokwim River, a

large band of very primitive Eskimos was studied. They had come from the
vicinity of Nelson Island, a district which has had exceedingly little contact
with modern civilization. In this group twenty-eight individuals with 820
teeth showed only one tooth, or 0.1 per cent, that had ever been attacked
by dental caries.

Bethel Island is situated in the Kuskokwim River. It is visited in the

summer by Eskimos from the Tundra Country for laying in their store of
fish for winter use. Of fifteen individuals here, thirteen, with 410 teeth,
had lived exclusively on native foods, and not a single tooth had been
attacked by dental caries. Two had come from Bethel, and of their sixty
teeth twenty-one or 35 per cent had been attacked by tooth decay.

In the various groups in the lower Kuskokwim seventy-two individuals

who were living exclusively on native foods had in their 2,138 teeth only
two teeth or 0.09 per cent that had ever been attacked by tooth decay. In
this district eighty-one individuals were studied who had been living in
part or in considerable part on modern foods, and of their 2,254 teeth 394
or 13 per cent had been attacked by dental caries. This represents an
increase in dental caries of 144 fold.
 It next became desirable to study a district that had been in contact with
the foods of modern commerce for many years, and for this Holy Cross
was selected. This community is located on the Yukon River above the
Arctic Circle. It has been in contact with the summer commerce of the
Yukon for several decades. It has one of the oldest and best organized
Catholic Missions of Alaska. The individuals studied were all in the school
connected with the Mission. The students had come from as far north as
Point Barrow on the Arctic Ocean and west to the Bering Straits. All but
one had been in contact with and had used modern foods before coming
to the Mission, and were using them while there. This one individual had
lived exclusively on native foods before coming to the Mission and he had
no carious teeth. In eight individuals with 224 teeth, who had lived very
largely on modern foods, forty-two teeth or 18.7 per cent had been
attacked by tooth decay. Four individuals had lived partly on native foods
and partly on modern foods, and of their 112 teeth four, or 3.5 per cent,
had been attacked by tooth decay.

It is of interest that while the Eskimos and Indians have lived in accord,
they have not intermarried. The Eskimos occupy the lower section of the
Yukon and Kuskokwim Rivers, and the Bering Sea frontier. The Indians
have occupied the Upper waterways of both these rivers. The next place
selected for study was McGrath, which is on the Upper Kuskokwim not far
distant from the McKinley Mountain Range. It is the upper terminus of
navigation on the Kuskokwim River for the stern-wheel river boats. Its
chief importance lies in the fact that it is the division point on the Cross
Alaska Aeroplane Routes from Anchorage or Fairbanks to Nome and other
western points. Its population consists of several white prospectors and
miners who have stayed in the country following the gold rush. Some of
them have married Indian and Eskimo women. Of twenty-one individuals
only one had lived almost exclusively on native foods and she had no
dental caries. Twenty had lived chiefly on imported foods, and of their 527
teeth 175, or 33.2 per cent, had been attacked by tooth decay.

Among the residents of McGrath there is a remarkable family. The

father is an American mining engineer who has spent much of his life in
that country. His wife is a charming Eskimo woman of splendid intelligence
and fine personality. She had come originally from the lower Kuskokwim
and was one of the primitive Eskimo stock. While mining interests had
provided food supplies for the family, shipped from the United States, she
followed her early training and insisted on catching and storing salmon in
season as an important part of her own dietary. The salmon were dried
and smoked as was the custom of her people. She is the mother of at least
twenty children, for she could give the names of that many. Only eleven
were living, however, several having died from tuberculosis.
Notwithstanding her many overloads, not a single tooth had ever been
attacked by tooth decay. A lower anterior tooth had been broken. A
picture of this woman is shown in Fig. 9 (upper, left). There has been
extensive wear of the teeth, as is characteristic of the teeth of many of the
Eskimos, a matter which we will presently discuss. It is of interest to note
the splendid symmetry of her dental arches. Her children and husband and
son-in-law had lived very largely on modern foods and in these eight
individuals with 212 teeth eighty-seven, or 41 per cent, had been attacked
by tooth decay. Her oldest living daughter is twenty-two years of age. She
has a narrowing of the upper arch and extensive tooth decay. Another
daughter, sixteen, is a beautiful girl except for her narrow dental arches.
She was reported by our pilot to have become so deeply interested in the
engines of the aircrafts as they stopped at this point for servicing and fuel
that she had become expert in tuning up and conditioning aeroplane
motors. She, doubtless, inherited some of the genius of her father, who is
a mining engineer. Twelve of her teeth had been attacked by dental caries.
 FIG. 9. Typical native Alaskan Eskimos. Note the broad faces and
broad arches and no dental caries (tooth decay). Upper left, woman
has a broken lower tooth. She has had twenty-six children with no
tooth decay.

One does not get a conception of the magnificent dental development

of the more primitive Eskimos simply by learning that they have freedom
from dental caries. The size and strength of the mandible, the breadth of
the face and the strength of the muscles of mastication all reach a degree
of excellence that is seldom seen in other races. This is typically illustrated
in Fig. 9. I was told that an average adult Eskimo man can carry one
hundred pounds in each hand and one hundred pounds in his teeth with
ease for a considerable distance. This illustrates the physical development
of other parts of the body as well as the jaws, and suggests that the
exercising of the jaws is not the sole reason for their very fine teeth, since
the superb development of the musculature includes all parts of the body.
It has also been suggested that chewing of tough foods, by building teeth
of exceptionally fine quality, has been an important factor in the
establishment of immunity to caries. As will be shown presently, the teeth
of these individuals with their excellent physical development and fine
tooth structure develop caries when they depart from their native foods
and adopt our modern foods.

Much has been reported in the literature of the excessive wear of the
Eskimos' teeth, which in the case of the women has been ascribed to the
chewing of the leather in the process of tanning. It is of interest that while
many of the teeth studied gave evidence of excessive wear involving the
crowns to a depth that in many individuals would have exposed the pulps,
there was in no case an open pulp chamber. They were always filled with
secondary dentin. This is important since our newer knowledge indicates
that with the chemical characteristics of their food we might expect that
secondary dentin would be readily formed within the pulp chambers by a
process similar to that which occurs in many individuals under a diet
reinforced with mineral and activator-providing foods. One old Eskimo had
a scar on his lower lip, which was the result of perforations for carrying a
decoration as practiced by his tribe. I have found primitive tribes in several
parts of the world with this marking.

The principal outer garment worn by the Eskimo for the more primitive
groups consists of a parka carrying a hood which is pulled over the head
and closed around the neck with a shirr string, while another shirr string
controls the size of the face opening in the hood when it is up. In the
summer this is made of cloth or of skin without the fur. A typical case is
shown in Fig. 9. It will again be noted that the teeth are excessively worn.
 FIG. 10. These primitive Alaskan mothers rear strong, rugged
babies. The mothers do not suffer from dental caries.

Owing to the bleakness of the winds off the Bering Sea, even in the
summer many of the women wear furs. A typical mother and child dressed
in their warm clothing are shown in Fig. 10. The Eskimo women are both
artistic and skillful in needle work. They use fur of different colors for
decorating their garments. These women make artistic decorations by
carving ivory from walrus teeth and from the buried tusks of the hairy
mammoth that wandered over the Tundra tens of thousands of years ago.
The ear decoration of this Eskimo woman is a typical design. This mother's
teeth are literally "two rows of pearls." It is important to note the width of
the arches. One is continually impressed with the magnificent health of
the child life which is illustrated in Fig. 10. In our various contacts with
them we never heard an Eskimo child crying except when hungry, or
frightened by the presence of strangers. The women are characterized by
the abundance of breastfood which almost always develops normally and
is maintained without difficulty for a year. The mothers were completely
free of dental caries, and I was told that the children of the Eskimos have
no difficulties with the cutting of their teeth.
 FIG. 11. When the primitive Alaskan Eskimos obtain the white
man's foods, dental caries become active. Pyorrhea also often
becomes severe. In many districts dental service cannot be
obtained and suffering is acute and prolonged.

The excellence of dentitions among the Eskimos has been a

characteristic also of the skulls that have been excavated in various parts
of Alaska.

It might be expected that such wonderfully formed teeth would

maintain so high an immunity to dental caries that their proud possessors
would never be troubled with tooth decay. This, unfortunately, is not the
case, a fact of great significance in evaluating our modern theories of the
causes of dental caries. When these adult Eskimos exchange their foods
for our modern foods, which we will discuss in Chapter 15, they often have
very extensive tooth decay and suffer severely. This is clearly illustrated in
Fig. 11, for these Eskimos' teeth had been seriously wrecked by tooth
decay. They had been living on modern foods and were typical of a large
number who are in contact with the Bering Sea ports. Their plight often
becomes tragic since there are no dentists in these districts.

A typical effect of modernization on a growing girl was shown in a case

in which the central incisors and 16 other teeth were attacked by dental
caries. Sixty-four per cent of her teeth had tooth decay.

There are no dentists in western Alaska, north or west of Anchorage,

which is near the southern coast, except at Fairbanks which, like
Anchorage, is many hundreds of miles from these Eskimos. It would take
months for them to make the journey in winter by dog team, and it would
be practically impossible to make it in the summer season by any means of
travel except by aeroplane, which clearly these people could not afford.
Their dilemma is, accordingly, most tragic when they suddenly become
victims of diseases which require hospitalization or skilled medical or
dental service. One mining engineer in the interior told me that he had
spent two thousand dollars to have a dentist brought in by aeroplane to
render dental service. On my examination of his mouth I found twenty-
nine of his thirty-two teeth had been attacked by dental caries.

One important phase of modern degeneration, namely, change in facial

and dental arch form and other physical expressions, is of interest. It is a
matter of great significance that the Eskimos who are living in isolated
districts and on native foods have produced uniformly broad dental arches
and typical Eskimo facial patterns. Even the first generation forsaking that
diet and using the modern diet, presents large numbers of individuals with
marked changes in facial and dental arch form. In Fig. 12 will be seen four
Eskimo girls who are of the first generation following the adoption of
modernized foods by their parents. All have deformed dental arches. It is
important to note the pattern of the settling inward of the lateral incisors
and the crowding outward of the cuspids. This facial design is currently
assigned to a mixing of racial bloods. These girls are pure-blooded Eskimos
whose parents have normally formed dental arches.

FIG. 12. While dental arch deformities or crowded teeth are

practically unknown among many of the primitive groups of
Eskimos, they occur frequently in the first generation of children
born after the parents have adopted the white man's foods. Note
the narrow nostrils and changed facial form of these children. This
is not due to thumb sucking.

We are particularly concerned with the foods used by these primitive

Eskimos. They almost always have their homes on or near deep water.
Their skill in handling their kayaks is most remarkable. During the salmon
running season they store large quantities of dried salmon. They spear
many of these fish from their kayaks; even young boys are very skillful.
They land salmon so large that they can hardly lift them. They are expert
in spearing seals from these light crafts. Seal oil provides a very important
part of their nutrition. As each piece of fish is broken off, it is dipped in
seal oil. I obtained some seal oil from them and brought it to my
laboratory for analyzing for its vitamin content. It proved to be one of the
richest foods in vitamin A that I have found.

The fish are hung on racks in the wind for drying. Fish eggs are also
spread out to dry, as shown in Fig. 13. These foods constitute a very
important part of the nutrition of the small children after they are
weaned. Naturally, the drifting sands of the bleak Bering Straits lodge
upon and cling to the moist surfaces of the fish that are hung up to dry.
This constitutes the principal cause for the excessive wear of the Eskimos'
teeth in both men and women.

FIG. 13. The eggs of the salmon are dried and stored as an
important item of nutrition for both children and adults. They are
also used to increase the fertility of the women. From a chemical
standpoint they are one of the most nutritious foods I have found
anywhere.

The food of these Eskimos in their native state includes caribou, ground
nuts which are gathered by mice and stored in caches, kelp which is
gathered in season and stored for winter use, berries including cranberries
which are preserved by freezing, blossoms of flowers preserved in seal oil,
sorrel grass preserved in seal oil, and quantities of frozen fish. Another
important food factor consists of the organs of the large animals of the
sea, including certain layers of the skin of one of the species of whale,
which has been found to be very high in vitamin C.

Since contact with our modern civilization, the Eskimo population for
Alaska is very rapidly declining. One authority has quoted the reduction of
50 per cent in population in seventy-five years.

An important observation has been made relative to the rapid

shortening of the average life by Dr. V. E. Levine and Professor C. W.
Bauer, of Creighton University, Nebraska, who reported:

Cordova, Alaska, Oct. 26, 1934--Due to susceptibility to tuberculosis and other diseases
the average life span of the Eskimo of Alaska is only 20 years and their race is doomed to
extinction within a few generations unless modern medical science comes to their aid.

Unless a very radical change is made in the interference with the native
supply of game and sea foods, the Eskimo population seems destined to
have a rapid decline and an early extinction. Their primitive fish foods
have been largely curtailed by the encroachment on their salmon streams
made by modern canneries.

It is of interest to discuss in connection with the Alaskan Eskimo two

white boys (one is shown in Fig. 14), who were sons of a mining engineer.
They had been born and raised in a mining camp in Alaska, where their
foods had been almost entirely shipped in. I travelled with the mother of
these two boys who was bringing them to the United States for operations
on their noses, because they were mouth-breathers. It is important to
observe the marked underdevelopment of both the middle third and
lower third of the face of the boy shown in Fig. 14. The nutrition of the
family during their development and growth had been largely provided in
package form shipped in from the United States. Their disfiguration is
typical of that of large numbers that are developing in our highly
modernized communities, and is similar, in general, to the deformities
which develop in the primitive races after they adopt the modernized
nutrition.

FIG. 14. This white boy was born and raised in Alaska on imported
foods. His facial deformity includes a lack of development of the air
passages, so that he breathes through his mouth. Lack of bone
development creates the crowded condition of the teeth. Note his
narrow nostrils.

Notwithstanding the very inhospitable part of the world in which they

reside, with nine or ten months of winter and only two or three of
summer, and in spite of the absence for long periods of plant foods and
dairy products and eggs, the Eskimos were able to provide their bodies
with all the mineral and vitamin requirements from sea foods, stored
greens and berries and plants from the sea.

TABLE OF CONTENTS
 Chapter 6

PRIMITIVE AND MODERNIZED NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS

NATURE seems to have made one of her large scale demonstrations in

the Americas of the power of adaptation of a single racial stock to the
scale of climates ranging from torrid jungles of the tropics to the Arctics.
The various members of the American Indian race seem clearly to have
come from a common origin. The route by which they reached America
from Asia as suggested by anthropologists was by way of the Bering Strait.
Within a decade a Russian engineer has crossed from Asia to America on
the pack ice of the Bering sea, a distance of ninety miles. If this is possible
now, how much more likely is it that it has been possible in earlier periods
of the world's history, as, for example, during or following the last ice age,
or at the time of an earlier ice age. The American Indian, therefore,
provides a very remarkable opportunity to study both the capacity for
adaptability to different environments and the variations that different
environments can produce in a single racial stock. That the Indian of today
is not in general a counterpart of the native resident at the time of the
discovery of America by Columbus is clearly demonstrated both by the
skeletal material and by the early records.

Our problem involved the location and study of groups of the original
stock, if such were to be found, who were living in accordance with the
tradition of their race and as little affected as might be possible by the
influence of the white man. At first thought it might seem impossible that
such groups can exist, but as a matter of fact there are still great areas of
the American continent inhabited by the original stock living in areas still
unexplored. In order to find Indians as little changed as possible by reason
of their contact with the white man, particularly with the white man's
foods, I went to northern Canada to the region inside the Rocky Mountain
range to study the Indians of Northern British Columbia and the Yukon
territory. Since an aeroplane could not be used, owing to the lack of a base
of supplies for fuel for the return trip; and since the MacKenzie water
route was impracticable (an expedition could not go up the waterways
through Canada on the MacKenzie River and its branches and return the
same season), the route selected was that which enters that territory from
Alaska on the large waterway of the Stikine River. This river has cut its
channel through the Coast and Cascade Ranges of mountains and has its
origin in the high western watershed of the Rockies. It was particularly
desirable to reach a group of Indians who could not obtain the animal life
of the sea, not even the running salmon. These fish do not enter the
waterways draining to the Arctic. We used a high-powered river transport
specially designed for going up rapids on the Stikine River to the end of
navigation at Telegraph Creek. At this point large quantities of modern
foods are stored during the short open navigation season of the summer
to be exchanged for furs during the long winter. A Hudson Bay Post has
been established at this point. Here a truck was chartered which took us
over a trail across the Rocky Mountain Divide to the headwaters of the
rivers flowing north to the Arctic. At this outpost two guides were engaged
and a high powered scow chartered to make the trip down the waterways
toward the Arctic on the Diese and Liard Rivers. This made it possible, in
the summer of 1933, to make contact with large bands of Indians who had
come out of the Pelly mountain country to exchange their catch of furs at
the last outpost of the Hudson Bay Company. Most of the Indians of
Canada are under treaty with the Canadian Government whereby that
government gives them an annual per capita bounty. This arrangement
induces the Indians in the interior to come out to the designated centers
to obtain the bounty. Since it is based on the number in the family, all of
the children are brought. This treaty, however, was never signed by the
Indians of the British Columbia and Yukon Territory. And, accordingly, they
have remained as nomadic wandering tribes following the moose and
caribou herds in the necessary search to obtain their foods.

The rigorous winters reach seventy degrees below zero. This precludes
the possibility of maintaining dairy animals or growing seed cereals or
fruits. The diet of these Indians is almost entirely limited to the wild
animals of the chase. This made a study of them exceedingly important.
The wisdom of these people regarding Nature's laws, and their skill in
adapting themselves to the rigorous climate and very limited variety of
foods, and these often very hard to obtain, have developed a skill in the
art of living comfortably with rugged Nature that has been approached by
few other tribes in the world. The sense of honor among these tribes is so
strong that practically all cabins, temporarily unoccupied due to the
absence of the Indians on their hunting trip, were entirely unprotected by
locks; and the valuables belonging to the Indians were left in plain sight.
The people were remarkably hospitable, and where they had not been
taken advantage of were very kind. Many of the women had never seen a
white woman until they saw Mrs. Price. Their knowledge of woodcraft as
expressed in skill in building their cabins so that they would be kept
comfortably warm and protected from the sub-zero weather was
remarkable. Their planning ahead for storing provisions and firewood
strongly emphasized their community spirit. When an Indian and his family
moved to a camp site on a lake or river, they always girdled a few more
trees than they would use for firewood so that there would be a plentiful
supply of dry standing timber for future visitors to the camp.

They lived in a country in which grizzly bears were common. Their pelts
were highly prized and they captured many of them with baited pitfalls.
Their knowledge of the use of different organs and tissues of the animals
for providing a defense against certain of the affections of the body which
we speak of as degenerative diseases was surprising. When I asked an old
Indian, through an interpreter, why the Indians did not get scurvy he
replied promptly that that was a white man's disease. I asked whether it
was possible for the Indians to get scurvy. He replied that it was, but said
that the Indians know how to prevent it and the white man does not.
When asked why he did not tell the white man how, his reply was that the
white man knew too much to ask the Indian anything. I then asked him if
he would tell me. He said he would if the chief said he might. He went to
see the chief and returned in about an hour, saying that the chief said he
could tell me because I was a friend of the Indians and had come to tell
the Indians not to eat the food in the white man's store. He took me by
the hand and led me to a log where we both sat down. He then described
how when the Indian kills a moose he opens it up and at the back of the
moose just above the kidney there are what he described as two small
balls in the fat. These he said the Indian would take and cut up into as
many pieces as there were little and big Indians in the family and each one
would eat his piece. They would eat also the walls of the second stomach.
By eating these parts of the animal the Indians would keep free from
scurvy, which is due to the lack of vitamin C. The Indians were getting
vitamin C from the adrenal glands and organs. Modern science has very
recently discovered that the adrenal glands are the richest sources of
vitamin C in all animal or plant tissues. We found these Indians most
cooperative in aiding us. We, of course, had taken presents that we
thought would be appreciated by them, and we had no difficulty in making
measurements and photographs, nor, indeed, in making a detailed study
of the condition of each tooth in the dental arches. I obtained samples of
saliva, and of their foods for chemical analysis. A typical Indian family in
the big timber forests in shown in Fig. 15.

FIG. 15. This typical family of forest Indians of Northern Canada presents a
picture of superb health. They live amidst an abundance of food in the form
of wild animal life in the shelter of the big timber.
 The condition of the teeth, and the shape of the dental arches and the
facial form, were superb. Indeed, in several groups examined not a single
tooth was found that had ever been attacked by tooth decay. In an
examination of eighty-seven individuals having 2,464 teeth only four teeth
were found that had ever been attacked by dental caries. This is
equivalent to 0.16 per cent. As we came back to civilization and studied,
successively, different groups with increasing amounts of contact with
modern civilization, we found dental caries increased progressively,
reaching 25.5 per cent of all of the teeth examined at Telegraph Creek, the
point of contact with the white man's foods. As we came down the Stikine
River to the Alaskan frontier towns, the dental caries problem increased to
40 per cent of all of the teeth.

Careful inquiry regarding the presence of arthritis was made in the more
isolated groups. We neither saw nor heard of a case in the isolated groups.
However, at the point of contact with the foods of modern civilization
many cases were found including ten bed-ridden cripples in a series of
about twenty Indian homes. Some other affections made their appearance
here, particularly tuberculosis which was taking a very severe toll of the
children who had been born at this center. In Fig. 16 are seen two typical
cases of tubercular involvement of glands of the neck. The suffering from
tooth decay was tragic. There were no dentists, no doctors available
within hundreds of miles to relieve suffering.
 FIG. 16. At the point of modernization including the use of the
foods of modern commerce, the health problem of the Indians is
very different. These modernized Indian children are dying of
tuberculosis which seldom kills the primitives.

The physiques of the Indians of the far north who are still living in their
isolated locations and in accordance with their accumulated wisdom were
superb. There were practically no irregular teeth, including no impacted
third molars, as evidenced by the fact that all individuals old enough to
have the molars erupted had them standing in position and functioning
normally for mastication. The excellence of the dental arches is shown in
Fig. 17. Where the Indians were using the white man's food tooth decay
was very severe, as shown in Fig. 18. In the new generation, after meeting
the white civilization and using his foods, many developed crooked teeth,
so-called, with deformed dental arches, as seen in Fig. 19.
FIG. 17. Wherever the Indians were living on their native foods,
chiefly moose and caribou meat, their physical development
including facial and dental arch form was superb with nearly
complete immunity to dental caries. These two women and two
girls are typical.
FIG. 18. Wherever the Indians had access to the modern foods of
commerce the dental conditions were extremely bad. These four
individuals are typical.
 FIG. 19. The blight of the white man's commerce is seen
everywhere in the distorted countenances of even the first
generation after the adoption by the parents of the foods of
modern commerce. These young people with their deformed
dental arches are typical. Note the faulty development of the facial
bones as evidenced by the narrow nostrils and crowded teeth.

Contact was also made with representatives of relatively isolated

primitive Indian stocks in the district south of Hudson Bay. These groups
were reached by a newly projected railroad extending eastward and
northward from Winnipeg, Manitoba, and we were thus brought into
contact with the Indians that had come out of the waterways draining the
Hudson Bay and from as far north as James Bay. They had come down to
dispose of their furs in exchange for ammunition, blankets, etc. Since this
contact was made only once or twice a year, it was quite impossible for
the Indians to carry back a sufficient quantity of the foods of the white
man to have great influence on their total diet for the year. They still lived
on the wild animal game of the land. As in the northern country just
reviewed, their principal large animal was the moose. These are treaty
Indians, and many of them come out to this frontier to obtain the
government bounty and, accordingly, were obliged to bring their families.
The bounty here amounted to five dollars per head, a considerable income
in exchange for blankets and other equipment. Some of these contact
points were at the height of the land dividing the waters running north
and east to James Bay and Hudson Bay, or south to Lake Superior. This was
historic country that had been the meeting ground of the tribes of the
northern waters with the tribes of the Great Lakes district. Many battles
had been fought there. For comparison with these more primitive groups
from the Hudson and James Bay watershed, I had the opportunity here of
studying families that had taken up residence along the railroad or in its
vicinity in order that they might have the advantage of exchanging furs for
the modern white man's foods. This gave us an excellent opportunity to
study the effects of the modern dietary, of which an example is shown in
Fig. 20. This Indian and his wife had built their bodies before the contact
with the white man. He is about six feet tall. Both the parents had splendid
dental arches and well formed faces. His teeth are shown in Fig. 20 (upper,
left). Their two children shown in the photograph were born after the
adoption of the white man's foods brought in by the railroad. Both are
mouth-breathers and both have narrow dental arches and marked
underdevelopment of the middle third of the face. The older girl has
tuberculosis. Another adult man is shown in Fig. 20 (upper, right). He, like
the generation he represents, has exceptionally fine dental arches and
well developed face.
 FIG. 20. These primitive Indians are in central Canada. The three
parents were developed before their district was reached by
modern civilization. Note their good physical and facial form in
contrast with the pinched nostrils of the two children. The oldest
girl has tuberculosis. They are the product of civilization's contact
with their primitive parents.

At this point we again found many of the younger generation ill with
tuberculosis or crippled with arthritis. Two of these are shown in Fig. 21.
FIG. 21. These are typical cripples met at the point of contact of our modern
civilization with the primitive Indians. The boy at the left has arthritis in
nearly all of his joints. He has several abscessed teeth. The boy at the right
has tubercul sis of the spine.

For further comparison of the more isolated and more highly

modernized groups a study was made of the Indians in the largest single
Indian Reservation in Canada, which is located at Brantford, Ontario. In
this group there are about 4,700 Indians living under highly modernized
conditions provided by the Canadian Government. They live on very fertile
land and in close proximity to a modern Canadian city. Each head of a
family is provided with a tract of land from which he usually has an income
sufficient to permit him to have an automobile. They were able to buy not
only necessities and comforts according to the modern standards of the
white man, but many of the luxuries as well. The government provides a
well administered hospital and staff. When I asked the Director of this
hospital, Dr. Davis, what the principal use of the hospital was at that time
(1933), he said that the demand for beds had completely changed in the
twenty-eight years he had been there. The principal services requested at
the hospital in 1933 related to the problems of maternity. He stated that
in his period of contact he had seen three generations of mothers. The
grandmothers of the present generation would take a shawl and either
alone or accompanied by one member of their family retire to the bush
and give birth to the baby and return with it to the cabin. A problem of
little difficulty or concern, it seemed. He stated that today the young
mothers of this last generation are brought to his hospital sometimes after
they have been in labor for days. They are entirely different from their
grandmothers or even mothers in their capacity and efficiency in the
matter of reproduction. He stated that that morning he had had two cases
in which surgical interference was necessary in order to make birth
possible.

We had an opportunity here to study the effects of modernization.

Indians are great lovers of sports, particularly of their own national game
which is lacrosse. We were able to witness one of these contests with a
team from another reservation. Indian families came in modern
automobiles dressed in modern clothes and purchased pop and candy and
modern confections at typical confection stands. These were highly
modernized Indians.

The group on this reservation, comprising approximately four thousand

seven hundred Indians, belong to the following tribes: Mohawks,
Onondagas, Cayugas, Senecas, Oneidas and Delawares making up the Six
Nation or Iroquois group. A later addition to this group has been the
Tuscaroras from the Carolinas. While there were many mixed bloods,
there were also a goodly number of full-blooded Indian families, so that
there was an opportunity to study comparatively the effects of
intermingling of the Indians with the whites. As in previous investigations,
a special effort was made to study the children from eight to sixteen years
of age. Typical cases were selected from different environments. For
example, boys and girls selected from a training school called Mohawk
Institute, which was near the city of Brantford, represented one type of
environment. There are approximately one hundred and sixty students
under training here, and we were informed that they study half a day and
work half a day. The boys are taught craftsmanship and farming, the girls,
home economics and garment making, and such practical training as
would prepare them for later home building. While most of the boys and
girls come from that reservation, a few are accepted from other
reservations. It is of interest that 77 per cent of the children in this
Institution had suffered from earlier dental caries and that 17 per cent of
all the teeth examined had already been attacked by dental caries. But this
had occurred apparently before their entrance to the Institute, for we did
not find a single case of active caries among those examined, and this is
particularly important in connection with their excellent nutrition. The
Institute maintained a fine dairy herd and provided fresh vegetables,
whole wheat bread, and limited the sugar and white flour.

The children of this group were compared with children of

approximately the same age in a public school of the reservation where it
was found that 90 per cent had had dental caries, and that at present in 70
per cent of the cases the caries was apparently active. It is important to
note that in this group 28.5 per cent of all the teeth examined had already
been attacked by tooth decay.

A study was made of patients at the reservation hospital where free

service of all kinds is provided. We found that 83 per cent had suffered
from dental caries, and that 23.2 per cent of all teeth had already been
attacked by caries.

We were particularly interested in the conditions obtaining in the

homes, especially with the mothers. A typical young mother had
approximately half her teeth attacked by dental caries, as had also her
son, aged seven. The middle third of his face was underdeveloped and all
of his upper anterior teeth were decayed to the gum line.

A study was made of an Indian reservation in New York State for

comparison and for making an estimate of typical modern American Indian
life with regard to dental caries and nutrition. For this study a band of 450
in the Tuscarora Reservation northeast of Niagara Falls was visited. Here
again we were fortunate to see the people in holiday mood since the
study was made on Decoration Day and events of the year had been
scheduled, a lacrosse match and a baseball game, between the Indians'
teams and white teams from adjacent towns. Several hundred Indians
were congregated to exhibit their best in wearing apparel, transportation
equipment, and physical prowess. There was evidence of a similarity of
features in the older Indians who had not been highly modernized, and a
striking deficiency in the facial development of many of the moderns.

A typical mother was studied at her home. She had four children. Her
teeth were ravaged by dental caries. She was strictly modern, for she had
gold inlays in some of her teeth. The roots of the missing teeth had not
been extracted. Twenty of her teeth had active dental caries. Her little girl,
aged four, already had twelve very badly carious teeth. Another daughter
aged eight had sixteen carious teeth, and her son aged ten had six. The
husband was in bed from an acute lung involvement, doubtless
tuberculosis. The children were eating their noon day meal when we
arrived, which consisted of a white bread and some stewed vegetables.
Milk was available for only the small baby in arms. In this Tuscarora group
83 per cent of those examined had dental caries and 38 per cent of all
teeth had already been attacked by dental caries. Every one studied in this
reservation was using white-flour products, none were using milk liberally,
and only a few in even limited amounts. I was told that in both
reservations a few years ago the Indians grew wheat and kept cows to
provide a liberal supply of natural cereal and milk for their families, but of
late this practice had been discontinued. They were now buying their
wheat in the form of white flour and their vegetables largely put up in
cans. In both reservations they were using commercial vegetable fats,
jams and marmalades, sweetened goods, syrups and confections very
liberally. It is remarkable how early the child life adopts modern
civilization's confections.

In order to provide a further cross section of the modernized Indians of

North America, I made a study in a reservation on Winnipeg Lake in
Manitoba. This reservation lies north and east of Winnipeg and is quite
highly modernized.

These people were reached with much difficulty because of the natural
protection provided by the location of their reservation at the mouth of
Brokenhead River. They had been provided with fertile lands and taught
modern methods of farming. Their proximity to a great body of water
fairly well-stocked with fish gave them an opportunity to secure fish, if
they were disposed to make the effort to do so, as their ancestors had
done through previous centuries. Their homes were found to be in a
dilapidated condition, and while their lands were stocked with cattle and
horses, such as we found were in poor condition, and limited in number.
The people had been provided with a government school and a
government agent to assist in providing for their needs and in giving
material assistance when needed. They were within fairly easy distance of
hospitals, and had available modern medical service. Notwithstanding all
these advantages, their physical condition was very poor. Dental caries
was so wide-spread that 39.1 per cent of all teeth studied were found to
be affected. They were living almost entirely on modern foods, imported
white flours, jams, canned vegetables and liberal quantities of sugar. Over
90 per cent of the individuals had rampant dental caries. Their physical
condition and their supply of necessities was very much lower than was
that of either of the two preceding groups. Distress was evident even in
late summer.

The Indians so far reported were living inland with access to inland
foods only. The Pacific Coast Indians were examined to determine the
effect of sea foods. To find evidence relating to the physical, and
particularly to the dental condition of the Indians who inhabited the
Pacific slope a thousand or more years ago, a visit was made to the
Vancouver Museum at Vancouver which fortunately possesses splendidly
preserved specimens of prehistoric periods. Some of these skulls were
uncovered while cutting through a hill for a street extension in the city of
Vancouver. Above was a virgin forest of large size green firs and
underneath them in the soil there were preserved fallen trunks of other
large trees. Several feet below these, burials were uncovered containing
skeletons of an early Indian race. This collection contains also skulls from
several places and from prehistoric periods. The teeth are all splendidly
formed and free from dental caries. The arches are very symmetrical and
the teeth in normal and regular position.
 It was important to study the conditions of their successors living in the
same general community. Accordingly, we examined the teeth and general
physical condition of the Indians in a reservation in North Vancouver, so
situated that they have the modern conveniences and modern foods. In
this group of children between eight and fifteen years of age, 36.9 per
cent of all the teeth examined had already been attacked by dental caries.
No people were found in this group who were living largely on native
foods.

Vancouver Island with its salubrious climate is one of the most favored
places of residence on the Pacific Coast. It was of particular interest to
study the Indians near Victoria on this island in the Craigflower Indian
Reservation. Indeed, the city of Victoria has been partly built on the
original Craigflower Indian Reservation. As the need became acute for the
territory reserved for them, an arrangement was consummated whereby
the Indians were induced to exchange that land for new land in an
adjoining district in which a new house was built free for each family.
Besides a house, an allotment of land and a sum of money, reported to be
ten thousand dollars, was given to each family. This allowed them to
become very modern, and, accordingly, many of them owned automobiles
and other modern luxuries. The physical effects of the use of food luxuries,
resulting from ample funds for purchasing any foods that they might
desire, was marked. They were in close proximity to skilled dental service
and had practical training in oral prophylaxis. Notwithstanding this, 48.5
per cent of all teeth examined had already been attacked by dental caries.
Every individual examined was suffering from tooth decay. The original
diet of the Indians of the Pacific Coast was, as we shall see, very largely sea
foods, which are probably as abundant today as ever before. It would
require a real urge to go to catch the fish since they can now be purchased
canned in the open market. Like most modern people, they were living on
white-flour products, sweet foods and pastries.

Probably few cities of the Pacific Coast have had a greater abundance
and variety of edible sea foods, particularly the various kinds of salmon,
than Ketchikan. It is beautifully located on an island, and is the most
southerly city in Alaska. Among the many fish that are abundant along this
part of the Pacific Coast is the oolachan or candle fish. It is a small fish, but
very rich in oil; so much so that it gets its name from being burned as a
candle for light. This oil is collected in large quantities and used as a
dressing for many of their sea foods. It is also traded with the Indians of
the interior for furs and other products. An Indian settlement in this city
was studied and it was found that 46.6 per cent of all teeth examined had
already been attacked by tooth decay. In many of the homes individuals
were ill with tuberculosis or arthritis. Tuberculosis had robbed many of the
homes of one or more of its children.

At Juneau, the capital of Alaska, two groups were studied; one in the
government hospital, and the other in an Indian settlement. In the
hospital were both Indians and Eskimos, chiefly the former. Seventy-five
per cent of the patients were reported to have been brought because they
had tuberculosis, and some who had come because of accident and other
conditions were reported to have tuberculosis also. Approximately 50 per
cent of the total hospital enrollment was under 21 years of age. The dental
conditions were bad, for 39.1 per cent of all the teeth examined had been
attacked by tooth decay.

In the Indian settlement, a group of elderly primitives was found, every

one of whom had complete dentitions in normal arrangement of the
arches and without dental caries. In a settlement of modern Indians living
principally on modern foods 40 per cent of all teeth had been attacked by
tooth decay.

At Sitka, the former capital, two important groups were studied.

Located here is the Sheldon Jackson School for Eskimos and Indian boys
and girls, chiefly Indians. They have come from widely scatterd territory
throughout Alaska, and represent the finest physical specimens that can
readily be secured for giving the advantages of an education. Of necessity
they came very largely from the modernized districts. In this group 53.7
per cent of all the teeth examined had already been attacked by tooth
decay. This gives an indication of the dental conditions in the large number
of modernized districts which they represented.

In a settlement at Sitka, a group of Indians of various ages were studied,

and it was found that 35.6 per cent of all their teeth had already been
attacked by dental caries. A well preserved native Indian, seventy years of
age, was found who had come into town from another district. He stated
that his diet had consisted chiefly of fish, fish eggs, seaweed and deer. His
teeth were of very high excellence and were entirely free from past or
present dental caries. He is a splendid example of the product of the
native dietary provided for the Pacific Coast people of any period or stage
of civilization.

The local physician at Sitka kindly gave very valuable information

relative to the attitude of the native Indians in the matter of obtaining
fresh sea foods when foods that were very satisfying could be so easily
obtained in concentrated form at the various stores. They could go to one
of the piers at almost any time of the year and catch fish or secure them as
they had been accustomed to do before the arrival of modern foods, but
there is a constant striving to be like and live like the white people. They
seem to think it is a mark of distinction to purchase their foods and that it
is degrading to have to forage for one's foods. They very readily come to
depend on white flour and sugar, jams and canned vegetables; and much
prefer to have the government or charitable organization supply these
when they cannot purchase them, rather than go out and secure their own
nutrition. This physician stated that there were about 800 whites living in
the town and about 400 Indians, and that notwithstanding this difference
in numbers there were twice as many Indian children born as white
children, but that by the time these children reached six years of age there
were more white children living than Indian and half-breed children. This
he stated was largely due to the very high child mortality rate, of which
the most frequent cause is tuberculosis. While it does not take many
decades to record a distinct physical deterioration, a deteriorating
parenthood greatly speeds up this process. While physical defects
acquired by the parent will not be transmitted as such, prenatal
deficiencies may be established because of the physical defects of the
mother resulting from her faulty nutrition, and these deficiencies,
together with disturbed nutrition of infancy and early childhood will go far
in determining whether there will be for the child a physical breakdown or
whether the normal defense of the body will be adequate to protect it
from various infections to which it may later be exposed.

Sitka has furnished the longest history of contact with white men of
almost any community on the Pacific Coast. Indeed, it was a famous
seaport long before any United States Pacific Coast communities had been
established. It is of much interest that it was a shipbuilding center for
vessels in the Russian trade. Its foundries were developed so efficiently
that the bells of the early monasteries of California were cast in this town
by the Russians. It contains some of the best examples of the early Russian
architecture, particularly in its cathedral.

Anchorage is the principal city of western Alaska, since it is not only a

base for the railroad running north to Fairbanks, but a base for aeroplane
companies operating throughout various parts of Alaska. It is accordingly a
combination of a coast city with its retail activities and a wholesale base
for outfitters for the interior. It has an excellent government hospital
which probably has been built around the life of one man whom many
people told us was the most beloved man in all Alaska. He is Dr. Josef
Romig, a surgeon of great skill and with an experience among the Eskimos
and Indians, both the primitives and modernized, extending over thirty-six
years. I am deeply indebted to him for much information and for
assistance in making contacts. He took me, for example, to several
typically modernized Indian homes in the city. In one, the grandmother,
who had come from the northern shore of Cook Inlet to visit her daughter,
was sixty-three years of age, and was entirely free from tooth decay and
had lost only one of her teeth. Her son, who had accompanied her, was
twenty-four years of age. He had only one tooth that had ever been
attacked by tooth decay. Their diet had been principally moose and deer
meat, fresh and dried fish, a few vegetables and at time some cranberries.
Recently the son had been obtaining some modern foods. Her daughter,
twenty-nine years of age, had married a white man and had had eight
children. She and they were living on modern foods entirely. Twenty-one
of her thirty-two teeth had been wrecked by dental caries. Their diet
consisted largely of white bread, syrup and potatoes. Her children whom
we examined ranged from five to twelve years of age, and in that family 37
per cent of all the teeth have already been attacked by dental caries,
notwithstanding the young age of the children. The mother of this family is
shown in Fig. 18 (upper, left). It is of great importance that not only was
dental caries rampant, but that there were marked deformity of the dental
arches and irregularity of teeth in the cases of the children.

Among the many items of information of great interest furnished by Dr.

Romig were facts that fitted well into the modern picture of association of
modern degenerative processes with modernization. He stated that in his
thirty-six years of contact with these people he had never seen a case of
malignant disease among the truly primitive Eskimos and Indians, although
it frequently occurs when they become modernized. He found similarly
that the acute surgical problems requiring operation on internal organs
such as the gall bladder, kidney, stomach, and appendix do not tend to
occur among the primitive, but are very common problems among the
modernized Eskimos and Indians. Growing out of his experience, in which
he had seen large numbers of the modernized Eskimos and Indians
attacked with tuberculosis, which tended to be progressive and ultimately
fatal as long as the patients stayed under modernized living conditions, he
now sends them back when possible to primitive conditions and to a
primitive diet, under which the death rate is very much lower than under
modernized conditions. Indeed, he reported that a great majority of the
afflicted recover under the primitive type of living and nutrition.

The institutions that have been organized for the care of orphans and
for the education of Eskimo and Indian boys and girls provide an
opportunity to study conditions. A particularly favorable institution is
located at Eklutna on the railroad north of Anchorage. Many of the
individuals in the school had come from districts so remote from
transportation facilities that their isolation had compelled them to live
mostly on native foods, at least during their early childhood. They had
come from districts very widely distributed throughout the Alaskan
peninsula. Credit is due to the management of this institution for
preparing and storing dried salmon for use throughout the winter. The
beneficial effects of their good nutritional program were evident. The
percentage of teeth attacked by dental caries was 14.6. A large percentage
of these pupils were of mixed blood of native Eskimos or Indians with
whites. The white parent had probably been largely responsible for their
attendance at this training school. There were several full-blooded
Eskimos and Indians from modernized communities where they had been
living on modern foods throughout their entire lifetime. This gave an
opportunity to study the rôle of nutritional deficiencies in the
development of deformities and irregularities in the facial features, in the
arrangement of the teeth, and in the inter-relationship between the
dental arches. The typical irregularities and divergencies from normal
were present in the full-blooded Eskimo and Indian boys and girls in as
high percentage as in the mixed bloods. Some of the young people with
parentage of mixed blood have beautiful features.

Another important institutional group was studied at Seward in the

Jesse Lee Home which had first been established at Nome and had been
moved to Seward to avoid the extreme isolation of that district. This
institution is located at Resurrection Bay which is one of the most
beautiful harbors in the world. It gives shelter and educational
opportunities to Eskimos and Indians, chiefly of mixed blood, from a large
area of Alaska, and particularly from the Aleutian Peninsula, the Aleutian
Islands and the Bering Sea. These individuals, whether of mixed or pure
blood, had come chiefly from homes that were in large part modernized.
The incidence of dental caries found here was 27.5 per cent for all teeth
examined. Here again all individuals were affected. Notwithstanding the
unusually fine hygienic conditions and highly trained dietitians of this
institution, a medical ward and trained nurses, tuberculosis was reaping a
heavy toll. I was told that 60 per cent of all those students who had moved
with the school from Nome to this location were already dead from
tuberculosis. It is common knowledge that tuberculosis has played a very
important rôle in decimating the Indian and Eskimo population in the
Pacific Coast towns and villages. A very important phase of these
investigations is the development of new light on the rôle of nutrition in
lowering the defense of these individuals so that with their low
inheritance of defensive factors they rapidly become susceptible to
tuberculosis.

The problem of evaluating the influence of a particular environment on

racial and tribal development is relatively simple when studying
contemporary remnants of primitive racial stocks. However, groups that
have lived and disappeared in the past do not permit of so simple a
procedure for making physical estimates. Fortunately, we have in the
burial grounds not only the skeletons, but also many of the implements
used in daily life. Sometimes these contain samples of the foods. We may
find also their art ware and hunting equipment. While the period may not
be definitely recorded, the knowledge of the history of the pottery of the
tribe often gives an important clue to the dates as will also the method of
burial. Burials made before the advent of the Christian era will in many
groups show the bodies in a flexed position with the arms in the lap,
whereas in the Christian burials the bodies have been laid prone and the
arms crossed on the chest. By this sign the pre-Columbian burials can
readily be separated from the post-Columbian.

Using these guides, a study of the Indians of Florida, past and present,
permits of comparing the pre-Columbians with those living today in that
same territory. We will, accordingly, consider the dental caries problem
and that of facial and dental arch form in the Florida Indians by comparing
three groups: namely, the pre-Columbian, as evidenced from a study of
the skull material in the museums; the tribes of Indians living in as much
isolation as is possible in the Everglades and Cypress Swamps; and the
Indians of the same stock that are living in contact with the foods of
modern civilization. This latter group lives along the Tamiami trail and near
Miami. In a study of several hundred skulls taken from the burial mounds
of southern Florida, the incidence of tooth decay was so low as to
constitute an immunity of apparently one hundred per cent, since in
several hundred skulls not a single tooth was found to have been attacked
by tooth decay. Dental arch deformity and the typical change in facial form
due to an inadequate nutrition were also completely absent, all dental
arches having a form and interdental relationship such as to bring them
into the classification of normal. These are illustrated in Figs. 22 and 23.
The problem of reaching the isolated groups living in the depth of the
Cypress Swamps was complicated by the fact that these people had a
dread of all whites growing out of their belief that they had been grossly
taken advantage of in some of their early efforts to make a treaty with the
whites. With the assistance of three guides, one, an Indian of their own
group, another, a white man whom they trusted, and the third, a
government nurse who had been very helpful in case of sickness, we were
able to take the desired measurements and records and photographs. A
group of these more primitive representatives is shown in Fig. 24. While
their hunting territory had been grossly encroached upon by the white
hunters, they were still able to maintain a very high degree of physical
excellence and high immunity to dental caries. Only four teeth in each
hundred examined were found to have been attacked by tooth decay.
 FIG. 22. Skulls of primitive Indians showing superb dental arches
typical of Nature's normal plan. Note the splendid position of the
third molars which are so frequently defective in position and
quality in our modern white civilization. In many districts where I
have made studies among primitive Indians and in many
collections of their skulls close to a hundred per cent of the teeth
have been free from dental caries or faulty position.
FIG. 23. The Indian skulls that have been uncovered in many parts
of the United States and Canada show a degree of excellence
comparable to those seen in this Figure. These levels of excellence
were the rule with them, not the exception as with us. The parents
of these individuals knew what they and their children should eat!
 FIG. 24. The Seminole Indians living today in southern Florida
largely beyond contact with the white civilization still produce
magnificent teeth and dental arches of which these are typical.
They live in the Everglade forest and still obtain the native foods.

Practically all of the dental arches were normal in contour with freedom
from facial distortion. In contrast with this, the Indians of Florida who are
living today in contact with modern civilization present a pathetic picture.
Forty out of every hundred teeth examined were found to have been
attacked by tooth decay, typically illustrated in Fig. 25. In the latest
generation, many dental arches showed a typical deformation with
crowding of the teeth and narrowing of the face, conditions that have
been found in all human stocks when on an inadequate nutrition during
the formative and early growth period. A group of these is typically
illustrated in Fig. 26.

FIG. 25. The Seminole Indians of Florida who are living in contact
with our modern civilization and its foods suffer from rampant
dental caries.
 FIG. 26. Seminole Indians. Note the change in facial and dental
arch form in the children of this modernized group. They have a
marked lack of development of the facial bones with a narrowing
of the nostrils and dental arches with crowding of the teeth. Their
faces are stamped with the blight which so many often think of as
normal because it is so common with us.

It is of interest that the quality of the skeletal material that is taken from
the mounds showed unusually fine physical development and freedom
from joint involvements. In contrast with this, many of the individuals of
the modernized group were suffering from advanced deformities of the
skeleton due to arthritic processes.
 The effects of the excellent nutrition of the pre-Columbian Indians is
indicated in the comparative thickness of the skulls. In Fig. 27 are shown
two pieces of a pre-Columbian skull in contrast with a modern skull. The
specimen of a trephined lower jaw, shown in Fig. 27 (right) indicates a
knowledge of surgery that is very remarkable. The margins show new
bone growth. The operation opened a cyst.

FIG. 27. Left: Example of greater thickness of pre-Columbian Indian

skulls in Florida than modern skulls. Right: Illustration of bone
surgery of ancient Florida Indians. Note healing of margins of
trephined opening into a cyst, of the lower jaw. This is typical of
the advanced surgery of the Peruvian Indians.

For the study of a group of Indians now living in a high western state,
Albuquerque, New Mexico, was visited.

Several other Indian studies have been made including studies of living
groups, recently opened burials and museum collections, all of which
support the findings recorded here. I am indebted to the directors and to
the staffs of these institutions for their assistance.
 Notwithstanding the wide range of physical and climatic conditions
under which primitive Indians had been living, their incidence of tooth
decay while on their native foods was always near zero; whereas, the
modernized Indians of these groups showed very high incidence of dental
caries. A summary of percentages follows: Primitive Indians: Pelly
Mountain, 0.16 per cent; Juneau, 0.00 per cent; Florida Pre-Columbian,
0.00 per cent; Florida Seminoles, 4.0 per cent. Modernized Indians:
Telegraph Creek, 25.5 per cent; Alaska Frontier, 40.0 per cent; Mohawk
Institute, 17 per cent; Brantford Reservation Public School, 28.5 per cent;
Brantford Reservation Hospital, 23.2 per cent, Tuscarora Reservation, 38.0
per cent; Winnipeg Lake Reservation, 39.1 per cent; North Vancouver
Reservation, 36.9 per cent; Craigflower Indian Reservation, 48.5 per cent;
Ketchikan, 46.6 per cent; Juneau Hospital, 39.1 per cent; Sheldon Jackson
School, 53.7 per cent; Sitka, 35.6 per cent; Eklutna, 14.6 per cent; Jessie
Lee Home, Seward, 27.6 per cent, and Florida Seminoles, 40.0 per cent.

The foods used by the primitives varies according to location and

climate. The foods of the modernized groups in all cases were the typical
white man's foods of commerce.

While the primitive groups constantly presented well-formed faces and

dental arches reproducing the tribal pattern, the new generation, after the
adoption of white man's foods, showed marked changes in facial and
dental arch form.

The Indians like several primitive races I have studied are aware of the
fact that their degeneration is in some way brought about by their contact
with the white man. The dislike of the American Indian for the modern
white civilization has been emphasized by many writers. In my studies
among the Seminole Indians of Florida I found great difficulty in
communicating with or making examination of the isolated Seminoles
living deep in the Everglades and Cypress Swamp. Fortunately, I had the
able assistance of one of their own tribe, a government nurse who had
been very helpful to them and also a white man who had befriended them
and whom they trusted. With their assistance I was able to carry out very
detailed studies. It was of interest, however, that when we arrived at a
settlement in the bush we practically always found it uninhabited. Our
Indian guide would go into the surrounding scrub and call to the people
assuring them it was to their advantage to come out, which they finally
did. I was told that this attitude had grown out of the belief on their part
that their treaties had been violated. These isolated Seminole Indian
women had the reputation of turning their backs on all white men.

A United States Press report (1) provides an article with the heading
"Tribes 'Fed Up' Seek Solitude, Indians Dislike Civilization, Ask Land Barred
to White Men." The article continues:

The Bureau of Indian Affairs revealed today that five Indian tribes in Oklahoma are "fed
up" with white civilization and want new, secluded tribal lands.

So widespread is the discontent among the 100,000 Indians living in Oklahoma, officials
said, that serious study is being given to the possibility of providing new lands where the
redman may hunt and fish as his ancestors did.

Dissatisfaction has been brewing for a long time as a result of an increasing Indian
population, decreasing Indian lands and unsatisfactory economic conditions. It was brought
officially to the notice of bureau officials several days ago when a delegation, headed by
Jack Gouge, a Creek Indian from Hanna, Okla., told Indian Commissioner John Collier that
most of the Oklahoma Indians wanted new tribal lands away from white civilization.

So anxious are his people to escape from the white man and his influences, Jack Gouge
said, that an organization of about 1000 Indians has been formed to press the demands. It
is known as the "Four Mothers," apparently representing four of the "civilized tribes"--the
Creeks, Choctaws, Cherokees and Chickasaws.

The fifth civilized tribe, the Seminoles of Oklahoma, are negotiating with the Mexican
government for tribal lands in that country.

These tribes are described as "civilized" because of the high degree of culture they
attained in their original tribal lands along the eastern coast. As their eastern lands became
valuable the Indians were moved to the area which is now Oklahoma. At the turn of the
century, however, with the discovery of oil there the new tribal lands were broken up. The
Indians were forcibly removed to small tracts despite their desire to remain together.
Indian Bureau officials do not conceal their bitterness over the white man's "treachery."
One official pointed out that about 300 treaties have been signed with the Indians and that
practically every one has been violated.

It will be most fortunate if in the interest of science and human

betterment such a program as this will be carried out in order to permit
these Indians to live in accordance with the accumulated wisdom of their
various tribes. Their preservation in isolation would preserve their culture.
The greatest heritage of the white man today is the accumulated wisdom
of the human race.

REFERENCE

1. Tribes "Fed Up" Seek Solitude. Cleveland Press, June 19, 1938.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 7

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED MELANESIANS

SINCE our quest was to gather data that will throw light upon the cause
of modern physical degeneration among human racial stocks in various
parts of the world, it became necessary to include for study various groups
living in the hot sultry climates of the tropics. Again it was desirable to
obtain contact with both highly isolated and, therefore, relatively primitive
stocks for comparison with modernized groups of the same stock. In order
to accomplish this an expedition was made in 1934 to eight archipelagos
of the Southern Pacific to study groups of Melanesians and Polynesians.
The Melanesians described here were living in New Caledonia and the Fiji
Islands.

If the causative factors for the physical degeneration of mankind are

practically the same everywhere, it should be possible to find a common
cause operating, regardless of climate, race, or environment.

Owing to the vast extent of the Pacific waters and the limited number of
transportation lines, it became very difficult to arrange a convenient
itinerary. This, however, was finally accomplished satisfactorily by going
southward through the more easterly archipelagos; namely, the
Marquesas Islands, Society Islands and Cook Islands, then westward to the
Tongan Islands in the southern central Pacific near New Zealand, and then
westward to New Caledonia near Australia. From this group we went
northward to the Fiji Islands, also in the western Pacific, then to the
Samoan Islands in the central Pacific south of the equator, and then to the
Hawaiian Islands north of the equator. These island groups were all
populated by different racial stocks speaking different languages. The
movements from archipelago to archipelago were made on the larger
ships, and between the islands of the group in small crafts, except in the
Hawaiian Islands where an aeroplane was used.

The program in each group consisted in making contact with local guides
and interpreters. They had generally been arranged for in advance by
correspondence with government officials. By these means we were able
to reach isolated groups in locations quite distant from contact with trade
or merchant ships. To reach these isolated groups often required going
over rough and difficult trails since most of the islands being of volcanic
formation are mountainous.
 On reaching the isolated groups our greetings and the purpose of the
mission were conveyed by our interpreters to the chiefs. Much time was
often lost in going through necessary ceremonials and feasting. In every
instance we received a very cordial reception and excellent cooperation. In
no instance was there antagonism. Through the underground telegraph
they always seemed to know we were coming and had prepared for us.
When these formalities were once over and our wishes made known, the
chiefs instructed the members of their tribes to carry out our program for
making examinations, recording personal data, making photographs, and
collecting samples of foods for chemical analysis. The food samples were
either dried or preserved in formalin.
 The detailed records for every individual included data on the tribe,
village and family, his age, previous residence, physical development, the
kinds of foods eaten, the physical condition of every tooth, including
presence or absence of cavities; the shape of the dental arches; the shape
and development of the face; and detailed notes on divergencies from
racial type. Special physical characteristics were photographed. A
comparsion was made of these factors for each of the more isolated
members of the same tribe and those in the vicinity of the port or landing
place of the island. Through the government officials detailed information
was secured, usually in the form of the annual government statistical
reports, showing the kind and quantity of the various ingredients and
articles that were imported, and similarly those that were exported.
Contact was made in each island group with the health officers, and the
studies were usually made with their assistance. In many instances the
only contact with civilization had consisted of the call of a small trading
ship once or twice a year to gather up the copra or dried coconut, sea
shells and such other products as the natives had accumulated for
exchange. Payment for these products was usually made in trade goods
and not in money. The following articles consisted nearly always of 90 per
cent of the total value: white flour and sugar. Ten per cent consisted of
wearing apparel or material for that apparel.

While the missionaries have encouraged the people to adopt habits of

modern civilization, in the isolated districts the tribes were not able to
depart much from their native foods because of the infrequency of the call
of the trader ship. Effort had been made in almost all of the islands to
induce the natives to cover their bodies, especially when in sight of
strangers. In several islands regulatory measures had been adopted
requiring the covering of the body. This regulation had greatly reduced the
primitive practice of coating the surface of the body with coconut oil,
which had the effect of absorbing the ultra-violet rays thus preventing
injury from the tropical sun. This coating of oil enabled them to shed the
rain which was frequently torrential though of short duration. The
irradiation of the coconut oil was considered by the natives to provide, in
addition, an important source of nutrition. Their newly acquired wet
garments became a serious menace to the comfort and health of the
wearers.

The early navigators who visited these South Sea Islands reported the
people as being exceedingly strong, vigorously built, beautiful in body and
kindly disposed. There were formerly dense populations on most of the
inhabitable islands. In contrast with this, one now finds that on many of
the islands the death rate has come to so far exceed the birth rate that the
very existence of these racial groups is often seriously threatened.

The Island of New Caledonia is one of the largest of the Pacific. It is

situated in the vicinity of 23 degrees south latitude and 165 degrees east
longitude. The New Caledonians are pure Melanesian stock. They are
broad shouldererd, very muscular and in the past have been very warlike.
These Islands are under French control. The foreign population is chiefly
French, and limited mainly to the vicinity of the one port of Noumea. The
subjugation of these people has been very difficult and as recently as 1917
a band from the interior in protest against efforts to establish a white
colony and sugar plantation on a desirable section of coastal land swept
down on the French colony in the night and massacred almost the entire
population. Their contact with the required foods from the sea had been
cut off. They believe they require sea foods to maintain life and physical
efficiency. The physical development of the primitive people including
their teeth and dental arches is of very high order. A comparison of the
individuals living near the ports with those living in the isolated inland
locations shows marked increase in the incidence of dental caries. For
those living almost exclusively on the native foods the incidence of dental
caries was only 0.14 per cent; while for those using trade foods the
incidence of dental caries was 26 per cent. The splendid facial and dental
arch development of these quite primitive Caledonians is shown in Fig. 28.
Note also their kinky hair and strong neck and face muscles.
FIG. 28. These Melanesians are typical in general physical build and
facial and dental arch form of their race which is spread over a
wide area of Islands in the southeastern Pacific. The nutrition of all
is adequate for them to develop and maintain their racial pattern.

The Fiji Island group lies between 15 and 22 degrees south latitude and
between 177 degrees west and 175 degrees east longitude, thus
straddling the international date line. The Fiji Islanders are similar in
physical development and appearance to the New Caledonians, and like
them are largely, if not wholly, Melanesian in racial origin. The men have
kinky hair and broad shoulders. In the past, they have been excellent
warriors. They are not as tall as their hereditary enemies, the Tongans, to
the east, and in order to make themselves look equally tall, they have
adopted the practice of training their kinky hair straight out from the head
to a height often reaching six or more inches. Typical facial and dental arch
forms are shown in Fig. 29. They are British subjects, and where they have
had supervision, in the districts near the ports and on those islands on
which sugar plantations have been established, they have suffered very
greatly from the degenerative diseases.

FIG. 29. The development of the facial bones determines the size
and shape of the palate and the size of the nasal air passages. Note
the strength of the neck of the men above and the well
proportioned faces of the girls below. Such faces are usually
associated with properly proportioned bodies. Tooth decay is rare
in these mouths so long as they use an adequate selection of the
native foods.
 Since Viti Levu, one of the islands of this group, is one of the larger
islands of the Pacific Ocean, I had hoped to find on it a district far enough
from the sea to make it necessary for the natives to have lived entirely on
land foods. Accordingly, with the assistance of the government officials
and by using a recently opened government road I was able to get well
into the interior of the island by motor vehicle, and from this point to
proceed farther inland on foot with two guides. I was not able, however,
to get beyond the piles of sea shells which had been carried into the
interior. My guide told me that it had always been essential, as it is today,
for the people of the interior to obtain some food from the sea, and that
even during the times of most bitter warfare between the inland or hill
tribes and the coast tribes, those of the interior would bring down during
the night choice plant foods from the mountain areas and place them in
caches and return the following night and obtain the sea foods that had
been placed in those depositories by the shore tribes. The individuals who
carried these foods were never molested, not even during active warfare.
He told me further that they require food from the sea at least every three
months, even to this day. This was a matter of keen interest, and at the
same time disappointment since one of the purposes of the expedition to
the South Seas was to find, if possible, plants or fruits which together,
without the use of animal products, were capable of providing all of the
requirements of the body for growth and for maintenance of good health
and a high state of physical efficiency. Among the sources of animal foods
was the wild pig from the bush. These were not native, but imported into
nearly all of the islands, and they have become wild where there is an
abundance of food for them. Another animal food was that from coconut
crabs which grow to a weight of several pounds. At certain seasons of the
year the crabs migrate to the sea in great numbers from the mountains
and interior country. They spend about three days in the sea for part of
their reproductive program and return later to their mountain habitats.
Their routes of travel are as nearly as possible in straight lines. At the
season of migration, large numbers of the crabs are captured for food.
These crabs rob the coconut trees of fruit. They climb the trees during the
darkness and return to the ground before the dawn. They cut off the
coconuts and allow them to drop to the ground. When the natives hear
coconuts dropping in the night they put a girdle of grass around the tree
fifteen or twenty feet from the ground, and when the crabs back down
and touch the grass they think that they are down on the ground, let go
their hold and are stunned by the fall. The natives then collect the crabs
and put them in a pen where they are fed on shredded coconut. In two
weeks' time the crabs are so fat that they burst their shells. They are then
very delicious eating. Fresh water fish of various kinds are used where
available from the mountain streams. Land animal foods, however, are not
abundant in the mountainous interior, and no places were found where
the native plant foods were not supplemented by sea foods.

Our first visit to the Fiji Islands was in 1934, and the second in 1936. On
our first trip we had much personal assistance from Ratu Popi, hereditary
king. His residence was on the royal island reserved exclusively for the king
and his retinue. His picture is shown in Fig. 30 with that of Mrs. Price. He
was very solicitous for the welfare of his people whom he recognized to be
rapidly breaking down with modernization. The council house is also
shown in Fig. 30. He gave us very important information regarding the
origin of cannibalism, relating it to a recognition of special food values of
special organs, particularly the livers.
FIG. 30. The building above is the Fiji Council house and shows the
typical form of native architecture; no nails or bolts are used. It is
located on the King's Island Mbau. The hereditary monarch, Ratu
Popi is seen with Mrs. Price. Note his splendid features. Beneath
his coat he wears a native skirt and is barefooted.

There has been a very extensive development of sugar plantations on

the larger islands of several of the Pacific archipelagos. The working of
these plantations has required the importation of large numbers of
indentured laborers. These have been brought chiefly from India and
China. Since they are nearly all men, those who have married have
obtained their wives from among the natives. This, the Chinese have done
quite frequently. Since they are excellent workers they provide good
homes and are good business men. They are, in many districts, rapidly
becoming the landowners and are men of influence. This influx of Asiatics,
together with that of Europeans, has had an important influence upon the
purity of the native race around the ports and provided an opportunity to
study the effect of intermingling of races upon the susceptibility to dental
caries. No differences in extent of tooth decay due to ancestry were
disclosed. The incidence of dental caries at the points of contact with
imported foods was 30.1 per cent of teeth examined as compared with
0.42 for the more isolated groups living on the native foods of land and
sea.

The physical changes which were found associated with the use of the
imported foods included the loss of immunity to dental caries in practically
all of the individuals who had displaced their native foods very largely with
the modern foods. Dental caries was much worse, however, in the
growing children and motherhood group due to the special demands of
these individuals. These conditions are illustrated in Figs. 31 and 32. The
boy shown in Fig. 32 (upper, left) typifies the suffering brought by
modernization. Abscessed teeth often cause suicide.
 FIG. 31. These natives of the Fiji Islands illustrate the effect of
changing from the native food to the imported foods of
commerce. Tooth decay becomes rampant and with it is lost the
ability to properly masticate the food. Growing children and child
bearing mothers suffer most severely from dental caries.
 FIG. 32. No dentists or physicians are available on most of these
islands. Toothache is the only cause of suicide. The new generation
born after the parents adopt the imported modern foods often
have a change in the shape of the face and dental arches. The
teeth are crowded as shown below.

Another important phase of the studies included a critical examination

of the facial form and shape of the dental arches which include very
definite and typical changes represented by the narrowing of the features
and the lengthening of the face with crowding of the teeth in the arch.
These are illustrated in the lower half of Fig. 32.

The members of the Melanesian race living on the Fiji Islands of the
Pacific, whether volcanic or coral in origin, have developed a very high
immunity to dental caries and well formed faces and dental arches. Their
native foods consisted of animal life from the sea eaten with plants and
fruits from the land in accordance with a definite program of food
selection. In their primitive state only 0.42 per cent of their teeth were
attacked by tooth decay. In the modernized groups this incidence
increased to 30.1 per cent. The change in the nutrition included a marked
reduction in the native foods and their displacement with white-flour
products, sugar and sweetened goods, canned foods and polished rice. In
the succeeding generations after the parents had adopted the modern
foods, there occurred distinct change in facial form and shape of the
dental arches.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 8

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED POLYNESIANS

THE characteristics of the Polynesian race included straight hair, oval

features, happy, buoyant dispositions and splendid physiques. When the
Pacific Islands were discovered the Polynesians were found inhabiting the
Hawaiian Islands, the Marquesas Islands, the Tuamotu group including
Tahiti, the Cook Islands, the Tongan Islands and the Samoan group.

The first group studied was made up of the people of the Marquesas
Islands which are situated 9 degrees south latitude and 140 degrees west
longitude, about 4,000 miles due west of Peru. Few, if any, of the primitive
racial stocks of the South Sea Islands were so enthusiastically extolled for
their beauty and excellence of physical development by the early
navigators. Much tooth decay prevails today. They reported the
Marquesans as vivacious, happy people numbering over a hundred
thousand on the seven principal islands of this group. Probably in few
places in the world can so distressing a picture be seen today as is found
there. A French government official told me that the native population had
decreased to about two thousand, chiefly as a result of the ravages of
tuberculosis. Serious epidemics of small-pox and measles have at times
taken a heavy toll. In a group of approximately one hundred adults and
children I counted ten who were emaciated and coughing with typical
signs of tuberculosis. Many were waiting for treatment at a dispensary
eight hours before the hour it opened. In the past some of the natives
have had splendid physiques, fine countenances, and some of the women
have had beautiful features. They are now a sick and dying primitive
group. A trader ship was in port exchanging white flour and sugar for their
copra. They have largely ceased to depend on the sea for food. Tooth
decay was rampant. At the time of the examination, 36.9 per cent of the
teeth of the people using trade food in conjunction with the land plants
and fruits had been attacked by tooth decay. The individuals living entirely
on native foods were few. Some early navigators were so highly impressed
with the beauty and health of these people that they reported the
Marquesas Islands as the Garden of Eden. Tahiti is the principal island of
the Society group. It is situated 17 degrees south of the equator, 149
degrees west longitude. Fortunately degeneration has not been so rapid
nor so severe here. The Tahitian population, however, has reduced from
over two hundred thousand as early estimated, to a present native
population estimated at about ten thousand. These islands are also a part
of French Oceania. Many of the able bodied men were taken from these
French Islands to France to fight in the World War. Only a small
percentage, however, returned, and they were mostly crippled and
maimed. The Tahitians are a buoyant, light-hearted race, fully conscious,
however, of their rapid decline in numbers and health. Many of the more
primitive are very fine looking and have excellent dental arches, as seen in
Fig. 33.

FIG. 33. Polynesians are a beautiful race and physically sturdy.

They have straight hair and their color is often that of a sun tanned
European. They have perfect dental arches.

The capital of Tahiti, Papeete, is the administrative center for the French
Pacific possessions. It has a large foreign population, and there is
considerable commerce in and out of this port. Much imported food is
used. Like on the Marquesas Islands, it was difficult to find large numbers
of individuals living entirely on the native foods. Those that were found
had complete immunity to dental caries. For the natives living in part on
trade foods, chiefly white flour, sugar and canned goods, 31.9 per cent of
the teeth were found to be attacked by tooth decay. Typical extensive
destruction of the teeth amongst the modernized Tahitians is shown in
Fig. 34. There is a large colony of Chinese in Tahiti, brought there as
indentured laborers. They have not returned. When the Tahitian men did
not return from the war, their wives married the Chinese, who are good
workers.

FIG. 34. Wherever the native foods have been displaced by the
imported foods, dental caries becomes rampant. These are typical
modernized Tahitians.

The Cook Islands are British and under the direct guidance of the New
Zealand Government. Rarotonga is the principal island. It is situated in the
Pacific Ocean in the vicinity of 21 degrees south latitude and 160 degrees
west longitude. It has a delightful climate the year around. Racially
according to legend, the Maori tribe, the native tribe of New Zealand,
migrated there from the Cook Islands. In addition to being similar in
physical development and appearance, their languages are sufficiently
similar so that each can understand the other, even though their
separation occurred probably over a thousand years ago.

It is a matter of great importance that the inhabitants of these South

Sea Islands were skillful navigators and boat builders. It was a common
occurrence for expeditions both peaceful and aggressive to make journeys
of one and two thousand miles in crafts propelled by man power and wind
and carrying in addition an adequate supply of water and food for their
journey.

A large number were found in Rarotonga living almost entirely on native

foods, and only 0.3 per cent of the teeth of these individuals have been
attacked by dental caries. In the vicinity of Avarua, the principal port,
however, the natives were living largely on trade foods, and among these
29.5 per cent of the teeth were found to have been attacked by dental
caries. In Fig. 35 (top) are seen typically fine faces and teeth. However at
the lower left is shown a child at the port whose parents were living on the
imported food. This boy's upper lateral teeth are erupting inside the arch.
In the lower right is a child with normal spacing of the deciduous teeth.
 FIG. 35. These Polynesians live on the island of Rarotonga. At the
top are two examples of typically fine faces and teeth. Below, at
left, is seen a full blood Polynesian child with the dental arch so
small that the permanent laterals are developing inside the arch.
His parents used imported food. At the right below is a mixed
blood of white and Polynesian. Note the normal spacing of the
temporary teeth before the permanent set appears. Parents used
native foods.

Under British guidance the Cook Islanders have much better health than
the Marquesans or the Tahitians. Their population is not seriously
decreasing, and is untroubled except for the progressive development of
the degenerative diseases around the port. They are thrifty and happy,
and are rapidly developing a local culture including a school system
supported by natives.
 The inhabitants of the Tongan Islands, the principal of which is
Tongatabu, are Polynesian. This group, containing over 100 islands, is
situated between 18 and 22 degrees south latitude and between 173 and
176 degrees west longitude, and has a native population of about 28,000.
They have the distinction of being one of the last absolute monarchies of
the world. While they are under the protection of Great Britain, they
largely manage their own affairs. Their isolation is nearly complete except
for a call from an infrequent trader. They seem to be credited by the
inhabitants of the other islands as being the greatest warriors of the
Pacific. The Tongans at least acknowledge that they are the greatest
warriors, and indeed the greatest people of the world. They will not step
aside to allow anyone to pass since they say that when the world was
created and populated they were the first to be made, next was the pig,
and last the white man. Ethnologically, they are said to be a mixture of the
darker Melanesians with their kinky hair, and the fairer Polynesians of the
eastern archipelagos with straight hair. It is said they have never been
defeated in battle. For centuries they and the Fijian tribes 700 miles to the
west have frequently been at war. The British government has very
skillfully directed this racial rivalry into athletics. While we were in the Fiji
Islands the British government provided a battle cruiser to carry the
football team from Fiji to Nukualofa for the annual contest of strength.

These islanders have practiced eugenics by selecting tall strong mates.

The queen of the islands was six feet three inches in height.

The limited importation of foods to the Tongan Islands due to the

infrequent call of merchant or trading ships has required the people to
remain largely on their native foods. Following the war, however, the price
of copra went up from $40.00 per ton to $400.00, which brought trading
ships with white flour and sugar to exchange for the copra. The effect of
this is shown very clearly in the condition of the teeth. The incidence of
dental caries among the isolated groups living on native foods was 0.6 per
cent, while for those around the port living in part on trade foods, it is 33.4
per cent. The effect of the imported food was clearly to be seen on the
teeth of the people who were in the growth stage at that time. Now the
trader ships no longer call and this forced isolation is very clearly a blessing
in disguise. Dental caries has largely ceased to be active since imported
foods became scarce, for the price of copra fell to $4.00 a ton. The
temporary rise in tooth decay was apparently directly associated with the
calling of trader ships.

The Samoan Islands are located in the vicinity of 14 degrees south

latitude and between 166 and 174 degrees west longitude. The native
population of the Samoan Islands is Polynesian. The control of the Islands
is divided between two governments. The eastern group is American. The
western group is British since the World War, before which it was under
German control. The western group is now under a mandate to New
Zealand. Through the kindness of the Governor and Naval Officers of
American Samoa transportation was provided on an auxiliary craft to the
various islands of the American Samoan group. We were particularly
indebted to Commander Stephenson, Director of Health, whose guests we
were, for continued personal assistance in making favorable contacts in
nearly all villages of the American Samoan group. In no islands of the
Pacific did we find so excellent an organization for health service.
Dispensaries have been established within reach of nearly all the villages
besides hospital service at Pago Pago, the port of Tutuila. This is the finest
port in the Pacific Ocean. Notwithstanding the regular monthly contact
through merchant ships to and from America and Australia, many isolated
groups were found living largely on the native foods. A dental survey had
recently been made of this group by Lieutenant Commander Ferguson. (1)

The excellent facial and dental arch development of the Samoans is

illustrated in the upper half of Fig. 36. The change in facial and dental arch
form which follows the use of modern food by the parents is shown in the
lower half of Fig. 36. Note the marked irregularity of the teeth. This is one
of the few groups of islands in which the population is not rapidly
decreasing, indeed there is some increase. The Navy personnel includes
one dentist. Practically all his time is required for the personnel and
families of the Navy at this station. Accordingly, he can do only a limited
amount of emergency service such as extractions for the natives. About 90
per cent of the inhabitants of American Samoa are on the largest island,
Tutuila, and due to the development of roads, a considerable number of
the people have access to the main port, to which several of them come
on ship days to sell their wares and to buy provisions to augment their
native foods. The incidence of dental caries among those individuals living
in part on imported foods at the port as compared with those in remote
districts living on native foods was as follows: Those almost exclusively on
native foods had 0.3 per cent of the teeth attacked by dental caries, and
for those on trade foods, 18.7 per cent. Sea foods used here include many
shell fish which are gathered and sold largely by the young people. The
octopus, the sea crab and the beche-de-mere eaten raw were used.

FIG. 36. Note the marked difference in facial and dental arch form
of the two Samoan primitives above and the two modernized
 below. The face bones are underdeveloped below causing a
marked constriction of the arches with crowding of the teeth. This
is a typical expression of inadequate nutrition of the parents.

The Hawaiian Islands lie between 18 and 22 degrees north latitude and
between 154 and 160 degrees west longitude. These Islands are quite
unlike any of the other Pacific Island groups previously discussed. Sugar
and pineapple plantations cover vast areas and together constitute by far
the most important industries of these Islands. In many districts the
population is almost entirely foreign or of various blends, chiefly of
Filipinos and Japanese with Hawaiians. There is a large American
population and a considerable European. These different racial groups
have largely brought their own customs which are rapidly submerging the
native customs. Since the native population is so greatly reduced in
comparison with the foreign population, and because intermarrying has
been so general, it was difficult to find large groups of relatively pure-
blooded Hawaiians either living almost entirely on native foods or on
modernized foods. Though the number of the individuals in these groups
is accordingly not large, important data were obtained for comparing the
relative incidence of dental caries and other degenerative processes.
While the preparation of foods on the various Pacific Islands has many
common factors, all natives using the underground oven of hot stones for
cooking, the Hawaiian Islands present one unique difference in the
method of preparation of their taro. They cook the root as do all the other
tribes, but having done so they dry the taro, powder it and mix it with
water and allow it to ferment for several hours, usually twenty-four or
more. This preparation called "poi" becomes slightly tart by the process of
fermentation and has the consistency of heavy strap molasses or a very
heavy cream. It is eaten by rolling it up on one or two fingers and sucking
it from them. It accordingly offers no resistance to the process of
mastication. In the districts where the natives are living on native foods
the incidence of dental caries was only 2 per cent of the teeth, whereas
among those natives who are living in large part on the imported foods,
chiefly white flour and sweetened goods, 37.3 per cent of the teeth had
been attacked by tooth decay. Typical Hawaiian faces are seen in Fig. 37.
Typical modern tooth decay is shown in Fig. 38. This girl has tuberculosis
also.

FIG. 37. Wherever the Polynesians are being modernized a change

is occurring in facial form which is progressively more severe in the
younger members of the family. These girls of an Hawaiian family
demonstrate this. Note the change in facial form in the sister to
the right. The face is longer and narrower, the nostrils pinched and
the chin is receding. The tribal facial pattern is lost.
 FIG. 38. The Polynesian race is rapidly disappearing with
modernization. Tooth decay becomes extreme as shown in the girl
above. This girl has tuberculosis, one of the physical injuries which
accompany modernization. This is one of the bodily injuries as we
will see later.

The study of the incidence of dental caries in these various South Sea
Island groups in its relation to diet was only one of several of the problems
investigated. Since nutrition is the principal factor that has been found
related to the r6le of immunity and susceptibility to dental caries in my
previous field studies, the collection of foods for chemical analysis and the
gathering of detailed data regarding the articles of diet have been very
important phases of the activities of this group of studies.
 Data were collected for relating the incidence of irregularities of the
teeth and dental arches to the types of nutrition. Similarly, studies were
made of the individuals who had been hospitalized, in the few places
where hospitals existed, chiefly to obtain data regarding the classification
of the individuals who were suffering from tuberculosis. These were
similar to the studies that I have made among the Eskimos and Indians of
Alaska and northern and central Canada.

If one will picture a community of several thousand people with an

average of 30 per cent of all the teeth attacked by dental caries and not a
single dentist or dental instrument available for assistance of the entire
group, a slight realization is had of the mass suffering that has to be
endured. Commerce and trade for profit blaze the way in breaking down
isolation's barriers, far in advance of the development of health agencies
and emergency relief unwittingly made necessary by the trade contact.

While dental caries was most active in the periods of systematic

overloads, such as growth, gestation and lactation, even the splendidly
formed teeth of the adult men were wrecked by dental caries when the
native foods were displaced with modern foods. In all of the groups living
on native foods with a liberal intake of animal life of the sea, the health of
the gums was generally excellent. When, however, the sea foods were
quite limited in the dietary, heavy deposits formed and often were
associated with a marked destruction of the supporting tissues with
gingival infection. This condition was particularly prevalent among all
groups near the ports, when the groups were displacing part of their
native foods with imported foods.

In American Samoa through the cooperation of the educational

authorities and the Director of the Department of Health, Commander
Stephenson, and under the direct supervision of Lieutenant Commander
Lowry, the dental surgeon, a group of four young men of the native
teaching staff was selected and given instructions for the removal of the
deposits. Equipment in the form of instruments has since been provided,
in part through the kindness and generosity of some dental
manufacturers. This probably constitutes the only native dental service
that has ever been available in any of the Pacific Island groups. The
intelligence and aptness with which these men were able to learn the
fundamental principles, and their skill in carrying out a highly
commendable prophylactic operation was indeed remarkable. I gave them
pieces of soap and asked them to carve a reproduction of an extracted
tooth which was given as a model and in which they were required to
increase all diameters to a given amount. Their work would probably equal
if not exceed in excellence that of the first effort of 90 per cent of
American dental students. Many of these natives are very dexterous with
their fingers and are skilled artists in carving wood and other material.

A great service could be rendered to these people who are in the

process of modernization, but who have no opportunity for dental
assistance, by teaching some of the bright young men certain of the
procedures for rendering first aid. They could be compensated by
contributions of native foods and native wares much as our itinerant
dentists were in earlier days. The people would not have money to pay an
American or European dentist for his service until trade is carried on with
currency.

Nearly all these racial stocks are magnificent singers for which Nature
has well-equipped them physically. Their artistry can be judged by the fact
that they sing very difficult music unaccompanied and undirected. A large
native chorus at Nukualofa, in the Tongan Group, sang without
accompaniment "The Hallelujah Chorus" from Handel's Messiah with all
the parts and with phenominal volume and modulation. Much of their
work, such as rowing their largest boats, and many of their sports are
carried out to the rhythm of hilarious music.

Many of the island groups recognize that their races are doomed since
they are melting away with degenerative diseases, chiefly tuberculosis.
Their one overwhelming desire is that their race shall not die out. They
know that something serious has happened since they have been touched
by civilization. Surely our civilization is on trial both at home and abroad.
 The nutrition of the primitive Polynesians is continually reinforced with
animal life from the sea which includes both soft- and hard-shell forms.
The incidence of tooth decay varied from 0.6 per cent for the most
isolated groups to 33.4 per cent for the modernized groups. Those
individuals living in their native environment on their native foods have
universally normal facial and dental arch form reproducing the
characteristics of the race. Those living on the normal environment except
for using the imported foods of white flour, sugar, sugar products, syrup,
polished rice, and the like, have in the succeeding generations marked
changes in facial and dental arch forms.

REFERENCE

1. FERGUSON, R. A. A dental survey of the school children of

American Samoa. J. Am. Dent. A., 21:534, 1934.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 9

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED AFRICAN TRIBES

AFRICA has been the last of the large continents to be invaded and
explored by our modern civilization. It has one of the largest native
populations still living in accordance with inherited traditions. Accordingly,
it provides a particularly favorable field for studying primitive racial stocks.
 This study of primitive racial stocks, with the exception of some Indian
groups, has been largely concerned with people living under physical
conditions quite different from those which obtain in the central area of a
large continent.

Sea foods are within reach of the inhabitants of islands and coastal.
regions regardless of latitude. The inhabitants of the interior of a
continent, however, have not access to liberal supplies of various forms of
animal life of the sea. It was important, therefore, in the interest of the
inhabitants of the United States, Canada, Europe, and other large
continental interiors, to study primitive people living under environments
similar to theirs. Africa is one of the few countries that can provide both
primitive living conditions and the modern life of the plains and plateau
country in the interior. The great plateau of eastern and central Africa has
nurtured a score of tribes with superb physiques and much accumulated
wisdom. We are concerned to know how they have accomplished this, and
whether they or any other people can survive in that environment after
adopting the formulas of our modern civilizations. Considering that the
most universal scourge of modern civilization is dental caries, though it is
only one of its many degenerative processes, it is important that we study
these people to note how they have solved the major problems of living in
so severe and disciplining an environment as provided in Africa.

This was done during the summer of 1935. Our route took us through
the Red Sea and down the Indian Ocean to enter the African continent at
Mombasa below the equator and then across Kenya and Uganda into
Eastern Belgian Congo, and thence about 4,000 miles down the long
stretch of the Nile through Sudan to the modernized civilization of Egypt.
This journey covered most of the country around Ethiopia and gave us
contact with several of the most primitive racial stocks of that country.
These people are accordingly the neighbors of the Abyssinians or
Ethiopians. Since the various tribes speak different languages and are
under different governments, it was necessary to organize our safari in
connection with the local government officials in the different districts.
 During these journeys in Africa which covered about 6,000 miles, we
came in contact with about thirty different tribes. Special attention was
given to the foods, samples of which were obtained for chemical analysis.
Over 2,500 negatives were made and developed in the field. If any one
impression of our experiences were to be selected as particularly vivid, it
would be the contrast between the health and ruggedness of the
primitives in general and that of the foreigners who have entered their
country. That their superior ruggedness was not racial became evident
when through contact with modern civilizations degenerative processes
developed. Very few of the many Europeans with whom we came in
contact had lived in central Africa for as much as two years without
serious illness or distinct evidence of physical stress. That the cause was
not the severity of the climate, but something related to the methods of
living, was soon apparent. In all the districts it was recognized and
expected that the foreigners must plan to spend a portion of every few
years or every year outside that environment if they would keep well.
Children born in that country to Europeans were generally expected to
spend several of their growing years in Europe or America if they would
build even relatively normal bodies.

One exacting condition of the environment that we encountered was

the constant exposure to disease. Dysentery epidemics were so severe
and frequent that we scarcely allowed ourselves to eat any food that had
not been cooked or that we had not peeled ourselves. In general, it was
necessary to boil all drinking water. We dared not allow our bare feet to
touch a floor of the ground for fear of jiggers which burrow into the skin of
the feet. Scarcely ever when below 6,000 feet were we safe after sundown
to step from behind mosquito netting or to go out without thorough
protection against the malaria pests. These malaria mosquitoes which
include many varieties are largely night feeders. They were thought to
come out soon after sundown. We were advised that the most dangerous
places for becoming infected were the public eating houses, since the
mosquitoes hide under the tables and attack the diner's ankles if they are
not adequately protected. We rigidly followed the precaution of providing
adequate protection against these pests. Disease-carrying ticks were so
abundant in the grass and shrubbery that we had to be on guard
constantly to remove them from our clothing before they buried
themselves in our flesh. They were often carriers of very severe fevers. We
had to be most careful not to touch the hides with which the natives
protected their bodies from the cold at night and from the sun in the
daytime without thorough sterilization following any contact. There was
grave danger from the lice that infected the hair of the hides. We dared
not enter several districts because of the dreaded tsetse fly and the
sleeping sickness it carries. One wonders at the apparent health of the
natives until he learns of the unique immunity they have developed and
which is largely transmitted to the offspring. In several districts we were
told that practically every living native had had typhus fever and was
immune, though the lice from their bodies could transmit the disease. One
also wonders why people with such resistance to disease are not able to
combat the degenerative diseases of modern civilization. When they
adopt modern civilization they then become susceptible to several of our
modern degenerative processes, including tooth decay.

Dr. Anderson who is in charge of a splendid government hospital in

Kenya, assured me that in several years of service among the primitive
people of that district he had observed that they did not suffer from
appendicitis, gall bladder trouble, cystitis and duodenal ulcer. Malignancy
was also very rare among the primitives.

It is of great significance that we studied six tribes in which there

appeared to be not a single tooth attacked by dental caries nor a single
malformed dental arch. Several other tribes were found with nearly
complete immunity to dental caries. In thirteen tribes we did not meet a
single individual with irregular teeth. Where the members of these same
tribes had adopted modern civilization many cases of tooth decay were
found. In the next generation following the adoption of the European
dietaries dental arch deformities frequently developed.

We are concerned to know something of the origin of these people

including the Ethiopians and to what extent racial ancestry has protected
them. If we refer to an ethnographic map of African races we find there is
evidence of a great movement northward from South Africa. These people
had some things in common with the Melanesians and Polynesians of the
South Pacific whom we studied the year previously. Their language carries
some words of similar meaning. While there are many tribes existing
today, it is of significance that they each possess some identifying
characteristics of language, dress and food habits. Another great racial
movement has apparently moved southward from Northern Africa. These
tribes are of Hamitic origin and include Nilotic tribes and Abyssinians. The
Nilotic tribes have a distinct physical pattern and mode of life. These great
racial movements have met in the Upper Nile region of Eastern Africa near
the equator, and have swayed back and forth with successive obliteration
or absorption of those tribes that were least sturdy. The negro race
occupied an area across Africa from the West to Central Africa. They were
exposed to the aggression and oppression of these two great racial
movements, resulting often in intermingling in various proportions of
racial bloods. The Semitic race, chiefly Arabs, occupied Arabia and a great
area in Northern Africa.

In this bird's eye view we are observing changes that have been in
progress during many hundreds or thousands of years. The Arabs have
been the principal slave dealers working in from the east coast of Africa.
They have maintained their individuality without much blending except on
the coast. They have not become an important part of the native stock of
the interior. These primitive native stocks can be largely identified on the
basis of their habits and methods of living. The Nilotic tribes have been
chiefly herders of cattle and goats and have lived primarily on dairy
products, including milk and blood, with some meat, and with a varying
percentage of vegetable foods. It was most interesting to observe that in
every instance these cattle people dominated the surrounding tribes. They
were characterized by superb physical development, great bravery and a
mental acumen that made it possible for them to dominate because of
their superior intelligence. Among these Nilotic tribes the Masai forced
their way farthest south and occupy a position between two of the great
Bantu tribes, the Kikuyu and the Wakamba. Both of these latter tribes are
primarily agricultural people.

Masai Tribe. The Masai are tall and strong. Fig. 39 shows a typical belle,
also a Masai man who is much taller than our six-foot guide. It is
interesting to study the methods of living and observe the accumulated
wisdom of the Masai. They are reported to have known for over two
hundred years that malaria was carried by mosquitoes, and further they
have practiced exposing the members of their tribes who had been
infected with syphilis by the Arabs to malaria to prevent the serious
injuries resulting from the spirochetal infection. Yet modern medicine
boasts of being the discoverers of this great principle of using malaria to
prevent or relieve syphilitic infections of the spinal cord and brain.

FIG 39 These members of the Masai tribe illustrate the splendid

nutrition provided by their diet of cattle products namely: meat,
milk and blood. The chief beside our guide is well over six feet. This
Masai belle wears the customary decorations of coils of copper
wire bracelets and anklets which largely constitute the attire of the
girls.

I saw the native Masai operating on their cattle with skill and
knowledge. The Masai have no currency and all their transactions are
made with cows or goats. A valuable cow was not eating properly, and I
observed them taking a thorn out of the inside of her mouth. The surgical
operation was done with a knife of their own making and tempered by
pounding. The wound was treated by rubbing it with the ashes of a plant
that acted as a very powerful styptic. Their knowledge of veterinary
science is quite remarkable. I saw them treating a young cow that had
failed to conceive. They apparently knew the cause and proceeded to treat
her as modern veterinaries might do in order to overcome her difficulties.
For their food throughout the centuries they have depended very largely
on milk, meat and blood, reinforced with vegetables and fruits. They milk
the cows daily and bleed the steers at regular intervals by a unique
process. In Fig. 40 we see a native Masai with his bow and arrow, the
latter tipped with a sharp knife which is guarded by a shoulder to
determine the depth to which the arrow may enter the vein. If the animal
is sufficiently tame, the blood is drawn while it is standing. If the animal is
frightened it is quickly hobbled, as shown below. In this figure the stream
of blood may be seen spurting from the jugular vein into a gourd which
holds about a gallon. A torque is placed around the neck before the
puncture is made. The animals did not even flinch when struck by the
arrow, the operation is done so quickly and skillfully. When sufficient
blood was drawn, the torque was removed and the blood immediately
stopped flowing. A styptic made of ashes referred to above was used. This
serves also to protect the wound from infection. The blood is defibrinated
by whipping in the gourd. The fibrin is fried or cooked much as bacon or
meat would be prepared. The defibrinated blood is used raw just as the
milk is, except in smaller quantities. When available, each growing child
receives a day's ration of blood as does each pregnant or lactating woman.
Formerly, the warriors used this food exclusively. These three sources,
milk, blood and meat provide them with liberal supplies of body-building
minerals and the special vitamins, both fat-soluble and water soluble.
Their estimate of a desirable dairy stock is based on quality not quantity.
They judge the value of a cow for keeping in their herd by the length of
time it takes her calf to stand on its feet and run after it is born, which is
only a very few minutes. This is in striking contrast with the practice of our
modern dairymen who are chiefly concerned with the quantity of milk and
quantity of butter fat rather than with its value as a source of special
factors for nutrition. Many of the calves of the modern high-production
cows of civilized countries are not able to stand for many hours after birth,
frequently twenty-four. This ability to stand is very important in a country
infested with predatory animals; such as lions, leopards, hyenas, jackals
and vultures.
 FIG. 40. An important source of fat soluble vitamins during the
drought period is the blood of the steers which is drawn about
every thirty days. Above shows the lance tipped arrow being shot
into the neck vein. If the animal is wild it is hobbled as shown
below where the stream of blood is seen spurting into the gourd.
The flow ceases when the compress is removed.

This reminded me of my experience in Alaska in studying the reindeer of

the Eskimos. I was told that a reindeer calf could be dropped in a foot of
snow and almost immediately it could run with such speed that the
predatory animals, including wolves, could not catch it. And, moreover,
that these fawns would go almost immediately after their birth with a
herd on a stampede and never be knocked down.
 The problem of combating the predatory animals, particularly the lions,
calls for greater skill and bravery than is required by other tribes in Africa.
The lions live on the large grazing animals, particularly the cattle, from
which they select the strongest. In driving over the veldt we frequently
saw one or two men or boys guarding an entire herd with only their
spears. Their skill in killing a lion with a spear is one of the most superb of
human achievements. I was interested to learn that they much prefer their
locally made spears to those that are manufactured outside and brought
in, because of their certainty that they will not break, will withstand
straightening regardless of how much they are bent and because due to
the process of manufacture will take a very sharp edge.

On one occasion, after we had been kept awake much of the night by
the roaring of the lions and neighing of the zebras that were being
attacked by the lions, we visited a Masai manyata nearby in the morning
to learn that when they let their cattle and goats out of the corral of acacia
thorns, three or four spearsmen went ahead in search of the lions that
might be waiting to ambush the cattle. They apparently did not have the
slightest fear. The lions evidentally had made a kill nearby. This the natives
determined by the number of coyotes.

The heart and courage of these people has been largely broken by the
action of the government in taking away their shields in order to prevent
them pillaging the surrounding native tribes as formerly. They depended
upon their shields to protect them from the arrows of the other tribes.
The efforts to make agriculturists of these Masai people are not promising.

In a typical manyata the chief has several wives. Each one has a separate
dwelling. Timber and shrubbery are so scarce in this vicinity that the
dwellings are built of clay mixed with cow dung which is plastered over a
framework of twigs. Many chiefs are over six feet in height.

The Masai live in a very extensive game preserve in which hundreds of

thousands of grazing animals enjoy an existence protected from man since
even the natives are not allowed to kill the animals as formerly. They
seemed to be preserved for the numerous lions which occasionally
become very bold since they have an abundance of food and no enemies.
Recently the local government authorities found it necessary to shoot off
eighty of the lions in a particular district because of their aggressiveness.

In the Masai tribe, a study of 2,516 teeth in eighty-eight individuals

distributed through several widely separated manyatas showed only four
individuals with caries. These had a total of ten carious teeth, or only 0.4
per cent of the teeth attacked by tooth decay.

Kikuyu Tribe, Kianzbu, Kenya. In contrast with the Masai, the Kikuyu
tribe, which inhabits a district to the west and north of the Masai, are
characterized by being primarily an agricultural people. Their chief articles
of diet are sweet potatoes, corn, beans, and some bananas, millet, and
Kafir corn, a variety of Indian millet. The women use special diets during
gestation and lactation. The girls in this tribe, as in several others, are
placed on a special diet for six months prior to marriage. They nurse their
children for three harvests and precede each pregnancy with special
feeding.

The Kikuyus are not as tall as the Masai and physically they are much
less rugged. Like many of the central African tribes, they remove some
lower incisors at the time these permanent teeth erupt. This custom is
reported to have been established for the purpose of feeding the
individuals in case of lock-jaw. One of the striking tribal customs is the
making of large perforations in the ears in which they carry many metal
ornaments. A typical Kikuyu woman is shown in Fig. 41 (upper right).
Typical Kikuyu men are also shown in Fig. 41. Note their fine teeth and
dental arches.
 FIG. 41. The development of the faces and dental arches in many
African tribes is superb. The girl at the upper right is wearing
several earrings in the lobe of each ear. The Wakamba tribe points
the teeth as shown below. This does not cause tooth decay while
they live on their native food.

A study of 1,041 teeth in thirty-three individuals showed fifty-seven

teeth with caries, or 5.5 per cent. These were 36.4 per cent of the
individuals affected.

Much of the territory occupied by the Kikuyu tribes was formerly forest.
Their practice has been to burn down a section of forest in order to get
new lands for planting. As soon as the virgin fertility is exhausted, which is
usually in three to five years, they burn down another section of forest. By
this process they have largely denuded their section of Kenya of its timber.
This has resulted in a great waste of building material. There are few
stands of native forest within easy reach of transportation.

Wakamba Tribe, Kenya. The Wakamba tribe point their teeth as shown
in Fig. 41. They occupy the territory to the east of the Masai, who in past
centuries have driven themselves as a wedge between the Kikuyu and the
Wakamba tribes. The Masai until checked carried on a relentless warfare,
consisting largely of raids, in which they slaughtered the men and carried
off the women and children and drove away the cattle or goats. The
Wakambas are intellectually superior to the Kikuyus and have distinct
artistic skill in the carving of art objects. They are mechanical and like
machinery. Many of them have important positions in the shops of the
Kenya and Uganda railway.

An examination of 1,112 teeth of thirty-seven individuals showed sixty-

nine teeth with caries, or 6.2 per cent. Twenty-one and six-tenths per cent
of the individuals studied had dental caries.

Jalou Tribe, Kenya. This tribe occupies the territory along Lake Victoria
and Kisumu Bay. They are one of the most intelligent and physically
excellent native tribes. They were studied in two groups, one at Maseno,
and the other at Ogado.

The group studied at the Maseno school were boys ranging from about
ten years to twenty-two, totaling about 190 in all. The principal of the
school presented the boys in military formation for inspection. Through
him as interpreter I asked that all boys who had ever had toothache hold
up their hands, and nineteen did so. Of the nineteen only one individual
was found to have caries; two of his teeth were involved, which, out of
546 teeth for these individuals, gives 0.4 per cent of the teeth with caries.

In the Ogada Mission a study of 258 teeth for ten individuals revealed
no teeth affected with dental caries.
 Jeannes School, Kenya. This school is located at Kabete. It is an
institution where young married couples are trained in domestic science,
agriculture, and similar subjects.

In 388 teeth of thirteen individuals, thirty-one teeth were found to have

been attacked by dental caries, or 7.9 per cent. These were in six
individuals.

Pumwani Mission School, Kenya. This is a native suburb of Nairobi, and

there the people have come under the influence of recent European
contact.

In an examination of 588 teeth of twenty-one individuals twenty-six

teeth had caries, or 4.4 per cent.

C. M. S. School, Nukuru, Kenya. The children of this school belong to

several tribes, chiefly Jalou. In a study of 312 teeth of eleven individuals,
only one tooth was found to have been attacked by tooth decay, or 0.3
per cent.

Chewya at Kisurnu, Kenya. The natives of this district belong to the

Maragoli tribe. They are very strong and physically well developed. They
live within easy reach of Lake Victoria from which they obtain large
quantities of fish which constitutes an important part of their diet,
together with cereals and sweet potatoes.

A study of 552 teeth of nineteen individuals revealed only one tooth

with dental caries, or 0.2 per cent.

Muhima Tribe or Anchola, Uganda. This tribe resides in southern

Uganda. They, like the Masai, are primarily a cattle raising people and live
on milk, blood and meat. The district in which they live is to the east of
Lake Edward and the Mountains of the Moon. They constitute one of the
very primitive and undisturbed groups. While the Masai raise chiefly the
hump-backed cattle, the herds of this Muhima or Anchola tribe are
characterized by their large wide-spread horns. Like the Masai, they are
tall and courageous. They defend their herds and their families from lions
and leopards with their primitive spears. Like the other primitive cattle
people, they dominate the adjoining tribes.

In a study of 1,040 teeth of thirty-seven individuals, not a single tooth

was found with dental caries. This tribe makes their huts of grass and
sticks.

Watusi Tribe. This is a very interesting tribe living on the east of Lake
Kivu, one of the headwaters of the West Nile in Ruanda which is a Belgian
Protectorate. They are tall and athletic. Their faces differ markedly from
those of other tribes, and they boast a very noble inheritance. According
to legend, a Roman military expedition penetrated into central Africa at
the time of Anthony and Cleopatra. A phalanx remained, refusing to return
with the expedition. They took wives from the native tribes and passed
laws that thereafter no marriage could take place outside their group.
They have magnificent physiques. Many stand over six feet without shoes.

Several of the tribes neighboring Ethiopia are agriculturists and grow

corn, beans, millet, sweet potatoes, bananas, Kafir corn, and other grains,
as their chief articles of food. Physically they are not as well built as either
the tribes using dairy products liberally or those using fish from the fresh
water lakes and streams. They have been dominated because they possess
less courage and resourcefulness.

The Government of Kenya has for several years sponsored an athletic

contest among the various tribes, the test being one of strength for which
they use a tug-of-war. One particular tribe has carried off the trophy
repeatedly. This tribe resides on the east coast of Lake Victoria and lives
very largely on fish. The members are powerful athletes and wonderful
swimmers. They are said not to have been conquered in warfare when
they could take the warfare to the water. One of their methods is to swim
under water to the enemy's fleet and scuttle their boats. They fight with
spears under water with marvelous skill. Their physiques are magnificent.
In a group of 190 boys who had been gathered into a government school
near the east coast of Lake Victoria only one boy was found with dental
caries, and two of his teeth had been affected. The people dry the fish
which are carried far inland.

Uganda which lies to the north and west of Lake Victoria and west of
Kenya, is high and although on the equator, has an equitable climate with
an abundance of native foods. Two crops per year are produced, and
many varieties of bananas grow wild. The Buganda Tribe, Uganda, is the
chief tribe of this region. Uganda has been called the Garden of Eden of
Africa because of its abundance of plant foods, chiefly bananas and sweet
potatoes, and because of its abundance of fresh water fish and animal life.
The natives are thrifty and mentally superior to those of most other
districts. They have a king and a native parliament which the British
Government recognizes and entrusts with local administrative affairs. A
typical group was studied in a mission at Masaka. An examination of 664
teeth of twenty-one individuals revealed only three teeth with caries, or
0.4 per cent.

West Nile Laborers from the Belgian Congo. The West Nile Laborers
studied at Masaka represent a very strong and dependable group. They
come from districts north of Lake Albert in Belgian Congo. They are much
sought for in industrial enterprises and are often moved in groups for a
considerable distance.

A study of 984 teeth of thirty-one individuals revealed that only three

teeth had ever been attacked by tooth decay, or 0.3 per cent. Only one
individual had dental caries.

As one travels down the West Nile and later along the western border of
Ethiopia many unique tribes are met. A typical negroid type of the upper
Nile region is shown in Fig. 42. Members of these tribes wear little or no
clothing. They have splendid physiques and high immunity to dental
caries.
 FIG. 42. The reward of obeying nature's laws of nutrition is
illustrated in this west Nile tribe in Belgian Congo. Note the
breadth of the dental arches and the finely proportioned features.
Their bodies are as well built as their heads. Exceedingly few teeth
have been attacked by dental caries while on their native foods.

After the confluence of the White Nile and West Nile, the former
draining Lake Victoria and the Uganda lakes through Uganda, and the
latter, Lakes Kivu, Edwards and Albert and eastern Belgian Congo, the
volume of water moving northward is very large. A unique obstruction to
navigation has developed due to the fact that the Nile runs underground
for a considerable distance. In this district vegetation is rank and prolific,
including large quantities of water plants which form islands that are often
attached temporarily to the shore. The water carries large quantities of
alluvia which furnish an abundance of nutriment to the floating plant life.
Accordingly, in many of these floating islands a large quantity of soil is
enmeshed in the plant roots. At some period in the past the river became
bridged across in upper Sudan near its southern border. With the
progressive addition of new material a large natural bridge has been
raised on which trees are now growing, and across which are elephant
trails. This and a series of rapids require a detour of over a hundred miles.

The elephants are so plentiful in this district that both in Uganda and
Sudan the governments have been required to send in special hunters to
reduce the herds. In one district in Uganda two hundred were said to have
been slaughtered. They are very destructive to banana plantations. They
break the banana trees over or pull them up by the roots and eat the
succulent heart as well as the fruits. In a night a herd may destroy an
entire plantation. The only people in the districts who are permitted to kill
the elephants without license are the pygmies. They are also the only ones
not required to pay a head tax. There are many tribes of them in the great
forest area in Belgian Congo and Uganda. Their skill with spears is
remarkable and they are able to kill an elephant while the animal remains
unaware of his danger. It takes them one to two days to hamstring an
elephant by working stealthily from behind, always keeping out of the
elephant's sight. Although an elephant can scent a human for a long
distance, these pygmies can disguise themselves so completely that the
elephant is unaware of their presence. After disabling him by cutting the
tendons of both hind legs, they attack him openly and, while one attracts
his attention, the other slowly but progressively hacks off his trunk. In this
manner he bleeds to death. They are particularly fond of elephant meat
and a slaughter means a great feast. While we were in one of the pygmy
colonies two of them brought in the tusks of an elephant they had just
killed. We had the rare opportunity of witnessing the celebration in the
colony, which included the special reproduction in pantomime of the
attack and method of killing the elephant. The pygmy mother of these two
men is shown in Fig. 43 (lower half). It will be noticed that she is a full
head shorter than Mrs. Price, who is five feet three inches tall. This
rugged, though small, woman is the mother of five grown men, two of
whom are shown in Fig. 43 with the tusks of the elephant. Note their
homemade spears. As marksmen with bows and arrows and as trappers,
these pygmies have wonderful skill. Their arrows are tipped with iron of
their own manufacture and have receptacles for carrying drugs which they
extract from plants. These drugs temporarily paralyze the animals. For
animals which they wish to destroy the arrows carry a poison which
rapidly produces death. The home life of the pygmies in the forest is often
filled with danger. Just before our arrival two babies had been carried off
by a leopard. This stealthy night prowler is one of the most difficult
animals to combat and probably has been one of the reasons the pygmies
build cabins in the trees. Ordinarily their homes are built on the ground in
a little clearing in the big forest. They consist of low shelters covered with
banana leaves and other plants, built over a frame work. The native
missionary dispensed our gift of salt which is one of their most prized gifts.
They put on a dance for us.
FIG. 43. The Pygmies of Belgian Congo are expert hunters. The two
young men in the center above have slain single handed the large
bull elephant whose tusks they are holding. The spears used are
shown. They are two of five grown sons of the pygmy mother
standing next to Mrs. Price in the lower picture. Their teeth are
excellent and their knowledge of foods unique.

Pygmies, Ituru Forest, Belgian Congo. These people are said to have
originally lived in the trees and they were exceedingly shy and difficult to
contact. We were taken to several of their villages in the heart of the
dense Ituru forest. We found them very well disposed through the
confidence that has been established by the mission workers. Their
shyness, however, together with the difficulty of making them understand
through two transfers of languages, made an examination of their teeth
very difficult.

A study of 352 teeth of twelve individuals revealed eight teeth had been
attacked by tooth decay, or 2.2 per cent.

The native tribes of Africa have depended to a great extent on fresh

water fish from the numerous lakes and rivers for certain of their essential
food factors. After being dried in the sun these fish are carried long
distances into the interior. The Nile perch grows frequently to a weight of
150 pounds. The natives of Africa know that certain insects are very rich in
special food values at certain seasons, also that their eggs are valuable
foods. A fly that hatches in enormous quantities in Lake Victoria is
gathered and used fresh and dried for storage. They also use ant eggs and
ants.

Nyankunde Mission, Iruinu, Belgian Congo. This group is made up of

members of the Bahema, Babira, Alur and Balendu tribes. We will consider
the representatives of these different tribes collectively since they live
largely on a common dietary consisting chiefly of cereals. Only the
Bahemas of this group have small herds of cattle. Some of the others have
a few goats. This district is located southwest of Lake Albert.

A study of 6,461 teeth of 217 individuals revealed 390 teeth with dental
caries, or 6 per cent. Thirty-eight and seven-tenths per cent of the
individuals suffered from dental caries.

Bogora Mission, Belgian Congo. This mission is located west of Lake

Albert and includes members of the Bahema and Balendu tribes. While the
Bahema tribe originally lived very largely on cattle products, milk, blood
and meat, in this district, the herds were small and they were using a
considerable quantity of cereals, chiefly corn and beans, some sweet
potatoes and bananas. These latter were the chief foods of the other
tribes, in addition to goats' milk.
 An examination of 2,196 teeth of seventy-seven individuals revealed
160 teeth with caries, or 7.2 per cent. Fifty-three per cent of the
individuals had caries.

Kasenyi Port, Lake Albert, Belgian Congo. These natives were members
of several tribes surrounding this district who were for the most part
temporary residents as laborers. The people had been living largely on a
cereal diet and now during their temporary residence at the port had had
fish.

An examination of 1,940 teeth of sixty-three individuals revealed 120

teeth with dental caries, or 6.1 per cent of the teeth. Fifty and eighttenths
per cent of the individuals had dental caries.

Wanande Tribe, Belgian Congo. This tribe is located at Lubero in Belgian

Congo. Their diet consists largely of bananas, sweet potatoes, cereals and
goats' milk.

In an examination of 368 teeth of thirteen individuals, there were eight

teeth with caries, or 2.2 per cent. Fifteen and four-tenths per cent of the
individuals were affected.

Baitu Tribe, Nyunge, Ruanda, Belgian Protectorate. This district lies

south of Uganda and east of Belgian Congo proper, northwest of
Tanganyika. It lies just east of Lake Kivu. When we learn that Lake Kivu was
only discovered in 1894, even though it is one of the important sources of
the Nile waters, we realize the primitiveness of the people of this and
adjoining districts. This group lives largely on dairy products from cattle
and goats, together with sweet potatoes, cereals and bananas.

In a study of 364 teeth of thirteen individuals, not a single tooth was

found to have been attacked by dental caries.

Native Hotel Staff at Goina, Belgian Congo. This group consisted of the
inside and outside servants of a tourist hotel on Lake Kivu.
 An examination of 320 teeth of ten individuals revealed twenty teeth
with caries, or 6.3 per cent. It is significant that all of these carious teeth
were in the mouth of one individual, the cook. The others all boarded
themselves and lived on native diets. The cook used European foods.

Where the members of the African tribes had attached themselves to

coffee plantations aad were provided with the imported foods of white
flour, sugar, polished rice and canned goods, tooth decay became
rampant. This is typically illustrated in Fig. 44.

FIG. 44. Wherever the Africans have aidopted the foods of modern
commerce, dental caries was active, thus destroying large numbers
of the teeth and causing great suffering. The cases shown here are
typical of workers on plantations which largely use imported foods.
 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan has an area approximately one-third that of the
United States. It is traversed throughout its length from south to north by
the Nile. There are several tribes living along this great waterway, which
are of special interest now owing to their close proximity to Ethiopia.
There are wonderful hunters and warriors among them. In hunting they
use their long-bladed spears almost entirely. The shores of the Nile for
nearly a thousand miles in this district are lined with papyrus and other
water plants to a depth of from several hundred yards to a few miles. Back
of this area the land rises and provides excellent pasturage for the grazing
cattle. These tribes, therefore, use milk, blood and meat from cattle and
large quantities of animal life from the Nile River. Some of the tribes are
very tall, particularly the Neurs. The women are often six feet or over, and
the men seven feet, some of them reaching seven and a half feet in height.
I was particularly interested in their food habits both because of their high
immunity to dental caries which approximated one hundred per cent, and
because of their physical development. I learned that they have a belief
which to them is their religion, namely, that every man and woman has a
soul which resides in the liver and that a man's character and physical
growth depend upon how well he feeds that soul by eating the livers of
animals. The liver is so sacred that it may not be touched by human hands.
It is accordingly always handled with their spear or saber, or with specially
prepared forked sticks. It is eaten both raw and cooked.

Many of these tribes, like the Neurs, wear no clothing and decorate
their bodies with various designs, some of them representing strings of
beads produced by putting foreign substances under the skin in definite
order. They have maintained a particularly bitter warfare against the Arab
slave dealers who have come across from the Red Sea coast to carry off
the women and children. In isolated districts even to this day they are
suspicious of foreigners. We were told that in one district adjoining
Ethiopia all light skinned people are in danger and cannot safely enter that
territory without a military escort.

Terraizeka, Upper Nile, Sudan. These people are tall and live largely on
fish and other animal life. This part of Sudan consists of many districts of
great marshland called the sudd. It is covered with rank papyrus to the
height of fifteen to thirty feet. This jungle of rank marsh growth swarms
with a wide variety of animal life, large and small.

An examination of 548 teeth of eighteen individuals revealed that not a

single tooth had been attacked by dental caries, or 100 per cent immunity.

Neurs, Malakal, Sudan. The Neurs at Malakal on the Nile River are a
unique tribe because of their remarkable stature. Many of the women are
six feet tall and the men range from six feet to seven and a half feet in
height. Their food consists very largely of animal life of the Nile, dairy
products, milk and blood from the herds.

A study of 1,268 teeth of thirty-nine individuals revealed only six teeth

with dental caries, or 0.5 per cent. Only three individuals had caries, or 7.7
per cent.

Dinkas, Jebelein, Sudan. This tribe lives on the Nile. Its members are not
as tall as the Neurs. They are physically better proportioned and have
greater strength. They use fish from the Nile and cereals for their diet.
They decorate their bodies profusely with scars.

An examination of 592 teeth of twenty-two individuals revealed only

one tooth with caries, or 0.2 per cent.

Arab Schools at Khartoum and Omdurman, Sudan. The Arabs are the
chief occupants of the territory of Northern Sudan. Omdurman on the
west bank of the White Nile opposite Khartoum is the largest purely Arab
city in the world. It has been but slightly influenced by modern civilization.
Khartoum, on the contrary, just across the river from Omdurman and the
capital of Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, has districts which are typically modern.
These include the government offices and administration organization.
The Arab section of Khartoum has been definitely influenced by contact
with the Europeans. This makes possible a comparative study of similar
groups in the two cities-modernized Khartoum and primitive Omdurman.
 A study of 1,284 teeth of fifty-two individuals in an Arab school at
Khartoum revealed that 59 teeth or 4.7 per cent had been attacked by
dental caries, or 44.2 per cent of the individuals studied.

In Omdurman a study of 744 teeth in thirty-one individuals, revealed

only nine teeth that had been attacked by tooth decay, or 1.2 per cent. In
this group only two or 6.4 per cent of the individuals had dental caries.

The groups examined were selected with the assistance of the

government officials and consisted of the higher grade pupils in two
advanced native schools, one in Khartoum and one in Omdurman.

It is of interest that of the two boys in the Arab school at Omdurman

with dental caries one was the son of a rich merchant and used liberally
sweets and European foods.

Native Hospital, Khartoum, Sudan. The individuals studied in this

institution were from quite remote areas distributed through Sudan. Some
had traveled many days on camels to obtain the help that the hospital
provided.

A study of 288 teeth of ten individuals revealed that thirteen had been
attacked by tooth decay, or 4.5 per cent.

Ikhlas School, Cairo, Egypt. This is a native school in which the

individuals are comparable in many respects to those in the native schools
at Khartoum and Omdurman. Their nutrition is highly modernized by living
in a modern city.

A study of 2,092 teeth of eighty-five individuals revealed that 353 teeth

or 12.1 per cent had been attacked by tooth decay. Seventy-five per cent
of the individuals of this group had dental caries.

The total number of teeth examined in the preceding groups was

28,438. Of this number, 1,346 were found with dental caries or 4.7 per
cent. This represents a total of 1,002 individuals examined, of whom 300
had one or more carious teeth, or had lost teeth by caries, making 29.9 per
cent of the individuals with dental caries. Of this total number of
individuals studied in twenty-seven groups, there were several groups
with practically complete immunity to dental caries, while other groups
had relatively high incidence of that disease.

Facial and Dental Arch Deformities. The purpose of these studies has
included the obtaining of data which will throw light also on the etiology
of deformities of the dental arches and face, including irregularity of
position of the teeth.

A marked variation of the incidence of irregularities was found in the

different tribes. This variation could be directly associated with the
nutrition rather than with the tribal pattern. The lowest percentage of
irregularity occurred in the tribes living very largely on dairy products and
marine life. For example, among the Masai living on milk, blood and meat,
only 3.4 per cent had irregularities. Among the Kikuyu and Wakamba, 18.2
and 18.9 per cent respectively had irregularities. These peap!e were
largely agriculturists living primarily on vegetable foods. In the native Arab
school at Omdurman, among the pupils living almost entirely according to
the native customs of selection and preparation of foods, 6.4 per cent had
irregularities, while in the native school at modernized Khartoum 17 per
cent had irregularities. In the Ikhlas school at Cairo, under modern
influence, 16.5 per cent had irregularities. In the native hospital at
Khartoum, 70 per cent had irregularities. In the Pygmy group 33.3 per cent
had irregularities, and among the grain eaters of the west Nile, 25.5 per
cent had irregularities. The Jeannes School had 46.1 per cent and the
Ogada mission 30 per cent.

While the primitive racial stocks of Africa developed normal facial and
dental arch forms when on their native foods, several characteristic types
of deformity frequently developed in the children of the modernized
groups. One of the simplest forms, and one which corresponds with a very
common deformity pattern in the United States, involves the dropping
inward of the laterals with narrowing of the upper arch making the
incisors appear abnormally prominent and crowding the cuspids outside
the line of the arch. Typical illustrations of this are shown in Fig. 45. Where
the nutritional deficiency is very severe, as at Mombasa on the coast,
more severe changes in facial form are found.

FIG. 45. In the new generations, born after the parents had
adopted typical modernized diets of Europeans, there was a
marked change in the facial and dental arch forms of the
adolescent children. Note the narrowing of the nostrils and dental
arches and the crowding of the teeth in these four typical young
men.
 Among the deformity patterns a lack of development forward of the
middle third of the face or of the lower third of the face often appeared in
the more highly modernized groups. An illustration of the former is seen in
Fig. 46 (upper left), and of the latter in Fig. 46 (lower left and right). In the
girl at the upper left, the upper arch tends to go inside the lower arch all
around. This girl is of the first generation, in a mission in Nairobi, following
the adoption of the modernized foods by the parents.

FIG. 46. Disturbed nature may present a variety nf deformity

patterns. In the upper left the upper arch is much too small for the
lower and nearly goes inside it. The upper right is narrowed with
crowding of the teeth. Both lower cases demonstrate an
underdevelopment of the mandible of the lower jaw.
 A more extreme and severe type of facial change involves an abnormal
narrowing with marked distortion of both upper and lower arches. This is
shown typically in Fig. 47.

FIG. 47. As in our civilization, even the first generation, after the
adoption of modernized foods may show gross deformities. Note
the extreme protrusion of the upper teeth with shortening of the
lower jaw in the upper pictures and the marked narrowing with
lengthening of the face in the lower views. The injury is not limited
to the visible structures.

These extreme deformities often produce facial expressions that are

suggestive of the faces of some of the monkeys. This is illustrated by the
three boys shown with the monkey in Fig. 48.
 FIG. 48. A very frequent injury apearing in the offspring after the
adoption of less efficient foods often involves a marked depression
of the middle third of the face as illustrated in the three boys in
this view. Note the comparison with the chimpanzee face.

The Arabs in several districts use camels' milk extensively. It is

nutritious, and in much of the desert country constitutes the mainstay of
the nomads for months at a time. The primitive Arabs studied had fine
dental arches with very little deformity. Even the horses ridden by the
Arab chiefs in moving their camel herds across the desert are often
dependent, sometimes for as long as three months, upon the milk of the
camels for their nutrition. Typical Arab faces and a camel caravan at rest
are shown in Fig. 49. The primitive Arab girls have splendidly developed
faces and fine dental arches. Their natural beauty, however, is rapidly lost
with modernization, as illustrated in Fig. 50.

FIG. 49. In the hot desert countries of Asia and Africa camel's milk
is an important item of human nutrition. The teeth of the Arahs, as
illustrated helow, are excellent. Large areas could not maintain
human life without the camel and its milk.
 FIG. 50. Both girls and boys in the modernized colonies in Cairo
showed typical deformity patterns in faces and dental arches. The
health of these groups is not comparable to that of those living on
the native dietaries. Reproductive efficiency in these generations is
greatly reduced.

Dr. Hrdlicka has called attention to the occasional development in

several racial stocks of individuals who travel on all fours instead of
upright. I saw several individuals of this type in Africa scooting around
about as rapidly as the dogs. They were, accordingly, difficult to
photograph. Two are shown in Fig. 51.
 FIG. 51. These two native African children scooted around on all
fours so swiftly that it was difficult to take their pictures. We did
not see them stand up. They behaved very much like tame
chimpanzees.

While slavery of the old form no longer exists in the so-called civilized
countries, in its new form it is a most tragic reality for many of the people.
Taxes and the new order of living make many demands. For many of these
primitive tribes a new suit of clothes could formerly be had every day with
no more trouble than cutting a new banana leaf. With the new order they
are requested to cover their bodies with clothing. Cloth of all kinds
including the poorest cotton has to be imported. They must pay an
excessive charge due to the long transportation cost for the imported
goods, a charge which often exceeds the original cost in the European or
American markets by several fold. In order to pay their head tax they are
frequently required to carry such products as can be used by the
government officials, chiefly foods, over long distances and for part of
each year. These foods are often those which not only the adults, but
particularly the growing children sorely need for providing body growth
and repair. This naturally has produced a current of acute unrest and a
chafing under the foreign domination.

As we encircled Ethiopia we found the natives not only aware of what

was going on in that border country, but deeply concerned regarding the
outcome. From their temper and sympathetic attitude for the oppressed
Ethiopians, it would not be surprising if sympathizers pass over the border
into that country to support their crushed neighbors. The problem is
accordingly very much larger than the interest of some particular foreign
power. It deals directly with the future course of events and the attitude
of the African natives in general toward foreign domination. The native
African is not only chafing under the taxation by foreign overlords, but is
conscious that his race becomes blighted when met by our modern
civilization. I found them well aware of the fact that those of their tribes
who had adopted European methods of living and foods not only
developed rampant tooth decay, but other degenerative processes.

In one of the most efficiently organized mission schools that we found in

Africa, the principal asked me to help them solve a serious problem. He
said there was no single question asked them so often by the native boys
in their school as why it is that those families that have grown up in the
mission or government schools were physically not so strong as those
families who had never been in contact with the mission or government
schools. These young men were thinking. I was even asked several times
by them whether or not I thought that the native Africans must go the way
of the Red Indians of America.

The happiness of the people in their homes and community life is

everywhere very striking. A mining prospector who had spent two decades
studying the mineral deposits of Uganda was quoted to me as stating that
if he could have the heaven of his choice in which to spend all eternity it
would be to live in Uganda as the natives of Uganda had lived before
modern civilization came to it.

While inter-tribal warfare has largely ceased, a new scourge is upon

them, namely the scourge which comes with modern civilization. As in the
primitive racial stocks previously studied and reported, we found that
modernizing forces were often associated with a very marked increase of
the death rate over the birth rate. In some districts in Africa a marked
degeneration is taking place. Geoffrey Gorer in his book, "Africa Dances,"
 which was written after making studies in West Africa, discusses this
(1)

problem at length.

He quotes figures given by Marcel Sauvage (2) in his article on French

Equatorial Africa: "'In 1911 French Equatorial Africa had twenty million
negro inhabitants; in 1921 there were seven and a half million; in 1931
there were two and a half million.'"

He states regarding the quotation: "These figures were given in a

responsible French conservative paper and have not been denied." Major
Browne, a high official of the British Government Administrative
Department of Kenya, with long experience, states in the closing
paragraph of his book entitled, "The Vanishing Tribes of Kenya," (3) the
following:

It must also be remembered that the "blessings of civilization" are not in practice by any
means as obvious as some simple-minded folk would like to believe. It can be said with fair
accuracy that among the tribes with which we have been dealing there is, in their
uncontaminated society, no pauperism, no paid prostitution, very little serious
drunkenness, and on the whole astonishingly little crime; while practically everyone has
enough to eat, sufficient clothing, and an adequate dwelling, according to the primitive
native standard. Of what civilized community can as much be said?

Civilizations have been rising and falling not only through all the period
of recorded history, but long before as evidenced by archeological
findings. If we think of Nature's calendar as one in which centuries are
days and civilizations are years, the part current events are playing in the
history of a great continent like Africa may be mere incidents.

This much we do know that throughout the world some remnants of

several primitive racial stocks have persisted to this day even in very
exacting environments and only by such could they have been protected.

In my studies of these several racial stocks I find that it is not accident

but accumulated wisdom regarding foods that lies behind their physical
excellence and freedom from our modern degenerative processes, and,
further, that on various sides of our world the primitive people know many
of the things that are essential for life-things that our modern civilizations
apparently do not know. These are the fundamental truths of life that
have put them in harmony with Nature through obeying her nutritional
laws. Whence this wisdom? Was there in the distant past a world
civilization that was better attuned to Nature's laws and have these
remnants retained that knowledge? If this is not the explanation, it must
be that these various primitive racial stocks have been able through a
superior skill in interpreting cause and effect, to determine for themselves
what foods in their environment are best for producing human bodies
with a maximum of physical fitness and resistance to degeneration.

Primitive native races of eastern and central Africa have in their native
state a very high immunity to dental caries, ranging from 0 to less than 1
per cent of the teeth affected for many of the tribes. Where modernized,
however, the incidence increased to 12.1 per cent.

In the matter of facial deformity thirteen tribes out of twenty-seven

studied presented so high a standard of excellence that not a single
individual in the group was found with deformed dental arches.

Their nutrition varied according to their location, but always provided an

adequate quantity of body-building and repairing material, even though
much effort was required to obtain some of the essential food factors.
Many tribes practiced feeding girls special foods for an extended period
before marriage. Spacing of children was provided by a system of plural
wives.

REFERENCES

1. GORER, G. Africa Dances. N. Y., Knopf, 1935.

2. SAUVAGE, M. Les secrets de l'Afrique Noire. Intransigeant, July-
Aug., 1934.
3. BROWNE, G. The Vanishing Tribes of Kenya. London, Seeley
Service, 1925.
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 10

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES

OUR problem of throwing light upon the cause of the physical

breakdown of our modern civilization, with special consideration of tooth
decay and facial deformity, requires a critical examination of individuals
living in as wide a range of physical conditions as may be possible. This
requires that the Aborigines of Australia be included in this examination of
human reactions to physical environments. These were studied in 1936.

In selecting the individuals in the various groups special effort was made
to include children between the ages of ten and sixteen years in order to
have an opportunity to observe and record the condition of the dental
arches after the permanent teeth had erupted. This was necessary
because the deciduous dentition or first set of teeth may be in normal
position in the arches with a correct relationship between the arches, and
the permanent dentition show marked irregularity. The shape of the
dental arches of the infant at birth and the teeth that are to take their
place in the arches have considerable of their calcification at birth. The
development of the adult face, however, does not occur until the
permanent teeth have erupted. The general shape or pattern is largely
influenced by the position and direction of the eruption of the permanent
teeth. These studies, accordingly, have included a careful, detailed record
of the shape of the dental arch of each individual.

The Australian Aborigines constitute one of the most unique primitive

races that have come out of the past into our modern times and they are
probably the oldest living race. We are particularly concerned with those
qualities that have made possible their survival and cultural development.

The Aborigines are of special interest because they have come out of a
very distant past and are associated with animal life which is unique in
being characterized as a living museum preserved from the dawn of
animal life on the earth. Many of the animal species that are abundant in
Australia are found only in fossil form on other continents. The evidence
indicates that they crossed on a land bridge which connected Australia
with Asia. After the bridge was submerged the animals persisted in that
protected island continent which never has known any of the animal
species of later development. Among these animals the marsupials play an
important role and constitute a large variety. The American continent has
only one or two of the many forms found in Australia. These are the
opossum of the marsupial family and the sloth. One of the most curious
animals living on the earth today, or that has left its remains in the
petrified skeletons of early periods of the earth's history, is the duckbill
platypus. It has the unique distinction of having the characteristics of
several animal species. It lays eggs like a bird and hatches them with the
heat of its body in its pouch. It has webbed, five-toed feet, like the water
birds, a bill like a duck and hair and tail like a beaver. The typical marsupial
pouch for carrying its young, is another characteristic of this strange
animal. Like other mammals it provides milk for its young. Its milk is similar
in chemical constituents to that of other mammals. Most rudimentary in
form are the mammary glands of the platypus. The young, when hatched
in the pouch, nuzzle the lining membrane of the pouch and the milk
exudes through minute openings. There is no nipple. The animal lives
chiefly in the water. Its home is built above the water level on the bank,
but the entrance to it is underneath the water. They are exceedingly
playful creatures, apparently more at home in the water than on land.
They live on both animal life and plant food found under the water. They
seem to be related to an early era of differentiation of animal species.

The Aborigines are credited with having the most primitive type of
skeletal development of any race living today. The eyes are very deep set,
the brows very prominent giving them an expression that identifies them
as a distinct racial type. See Fig. 52. Professor Weidenreich has shown that
they resemble in this regard the recently discovered ancient Peking man.
While they are still in the Stone Age stage in their arts and crafts, they
have developed further in some respects than has any other ancient race.
Their skill in tracking and outwitting the fleet and very cunning animal life
of their land is so remarkable that they have been accredited with a sixth
sense. They have been able to build good bodies and maintain them in
excellent condition in a country in which the plant life, and consequently
the lower animal life can be maintained at only a very low level because of
the absence of rain. Over half of Australia has less than ten inches of rain a
year. It is significant that the natives have maintained a vigorous existence
in districts in which the white population which expelled them is unable to
continue to live. Among the white race there, the death rate approaches
or exceeds the birth rate.

FIG. 52. The Aborigines of Australia are recognized to be the oldest

living race of mankind. Note the prominent eyebrows and deep set
eyes. The man at the upper right is holding his spears and wamara,
or spear thrower. They are very fond of decorations on their
bodies. Little baldness was seen even in the very old.

They have developed a device for throwing spears, which makes them
more deadly than any in the world. I witnessed a group of the present-day
natives throwing their spears at a target which consisted of a banana stalk
much smaller than a man's body. They threw the spears from a distance
which I estimated to be seventy-five yards. About thirty spears were
thrown and several pierced the banana stalk and the others were stuck in
the ground close around it. This was accomplished by means of a wamara
or throwing stick approximately as long as the arm, with a strong hand grip
at one end and a device on the other end for engaging in a depression in
the butt of the spear. This was thrown by poising the spear about the level
of the shoulder, the spear supported by the fingers of the hand which
swung the throwing stick. The latter extended back over the shoulder. The
impact of their spears has often been demonstrated to be sufficient to
completely penetrate a man's body. Their method of tempering wood for
the points of the spears was such that the spearheads offered great
resistance. A throwing stick is shown in Fig. 52 (upper right).

These natives decorate their bodies with paints for dances and sports.
They know the habits of all of the animals and insects so well that they are
able to reproduce the calls of the animals and thus decoy them into traps.
Some of the water birds maintain sentinels at lookout points to guard
those in the water. The Aborigines are able to decoy these birds by most
ingenious methods. They travel with their bodies disguised by grass and
shrubbery and enter the water with a headgear made from feathers of
one of the birds. Once in the water, they then maneuver in a manner
similar to that of the birds and go among the flock of wild ducks or swans.
Working entirely under water, they draw the birds under one by one and
take load after load to shore without raising the suspicion of the flock.
When working among the kangaroos they are so skilled in preparing
movable blinds that they can kill many in a grazing wild pack without
alarming the rest, always striking when the animal is grazing. Their skill at
fishing probably exceeds that of any other race. They are so highly trained
in the knowledge of the habits of the fish and the type of movement that
the fish transmits to the water and to the reeds in the water, that one of
their important contests between tribes is to see how many fish can be
struck in succession with a spear, the fish never being seen, their only
information as to its whereabouts being the change in the surface of the
water and movement of grasses that are growing in the water as the fish
moves. The fish are started by the umpire's striking the water. The experts
bring up a fish six times out of eight. These fishing contests are held along
the banks of lakes and rivers where the water is deep enough for some of
the reeds and grasses to come to the surface. The contestants travel in
canoes.

The native canoe is cut in one piece from the side of a tree, the cutting
being done with stone axes. The canoe offers an exceedingly treacherous
platform from which a standing man must throw his spear. For some of
the contests the canoe carries a paddler, but in the most exacting contests
the spear man must manage his own flat-bottomed canoe.

The skill of the Aborigines in tracking is so phenomenal that practically

every large modern town or city in Australia has one or more of these men
on its police staff today to track criminals. For weeks, they carry the
detailed information about the characteristics of the prisoner's foot across
the desert, and when they come across the man s foot print they
recognize it among all others in the same path. Every leaf that is turned
over or grain of sand on bare rocks has meaning for them.

Their social organization is such that almost every person who had been
in intimate contact with them, testified that they had never known any of
the Aborigines to be guilty of the theft of anything. Even where partly
modernized, as they are in the large government reservations they are
trustworthy. A nurse in an emergency hospital told me that she
continually left her money, jewelry and other objects of personal property
freely exposed and available where many of the hundreds of primitives
passing could pick them up, and that she had never known them to take
anything. The other nurses had had the same experience.

Every boy and girl among these Aborigines must pass many
examinations. Their early schooling includes the tracking of small animals
and insects. The small boys begin throwing spears almost as soon as they
can stand up straight. No young man can even witness a meeting of the
council, let alone become a member of it, until he has passed three
supreme tests of manhood. First, he is tested for his ability to withstand
hunger without complaint. The test for this is to go on a march for two or
three days over the hot desert and assist in preparing the meals of roast
kangaroo and other choice foods and not partake of any himself. He must
not complain. If he becomes too weak, he is given a small portion. There
are tests for fear in which he is placed under the most trying ordeals
without knowing that it is part of his examination, and he must
demonstrate that he will accept death rather than flee. No member of
their society would be allowed to continue to live with the tribe if he had
defied the ideals of the group. Immorality is cause for immediate death.

The growing boys among the Aborigines are taught deference and
esteem for their elders in many impressive ways. A boy may not kill or
capture a slow moving animal. That is left for the older men, whom he
must call. He must limit his hunting primarily to the fast fleeing and canny
kangaroos and wallabies, whom even a man on horseback cannot
outdistance. Racketeers and such unsocial beings could not exist in this
type of civilization.

Marriages are arranged according to very distinct tribal patterns and

every girl is provided with a husband at a time decided by the council.
Their code of ethics is built around the conception of a powerful Supreme
Force that is related to the sun. They believe that there is an after-
existence in which the myriads of stars represent the spirits of the
Aborigines that lived before. The boys and girls are taught the names of
the great characters that make up the different constellations. These were
individuals who had conquered all of the temptations of life and had lived
so completely in the interest of others that they had fulfilled the great
motivating principle of their religion, which is that life consists in serving
others as one would wish to be served. The seven stars of Pleiades were
seven beautiful maidens that had surpassed most other girls in their
devotion and service in the interest of their tribe. It is most remarkable
how closely this concept is related to the classical myth regarding the
seven daughters of Atlas and the nymph, Pleione.
 A part of a young men's examination to determine his ability to
withstand pain and his power of self-control consists in performing an
operation at the time of his graduation. This operation is at the same time
calculated to provide him with his badge of attainment. It consists of the
boy's lying on his back and allowing the appointed operator to knock out
one of his front upper teeth. This is done by putting a peg against the
tooth and hitting it a series of sharp blows with a stone. He must endure
this without flinching. We saw scores that carried this diploma. Prior to
this, other very severe tests of physical endurance had been successfully
completed.

The marvelous vision of these primitive people is illustrated by the fact

that they can see many stars that our race cannot see. In this connection it
is authoritatively recorded regarding the Maori of New Zealand that they
can see the satellites of Jupiter which are only visible to the white man's
eye with the aid of telescopes. These people prove that they can see the
satellites by telling the man at the telescope when the eclipse of one of
the stars occurs. It is said of these primitive Aborigines of Australia that
they can see animals moving at a distance of a mile which ordinary white
people can not see at all.

While these evidences of superior physical development command our

most profound admiration, their ability to build superb bodies and
maintain them in excellent condition in so difficult an environment
commands our genuine respect. It is a supreme test of human efficiency. It
is doubtful if many places in the world can demonstrate so great a contrast
in physical development and perfection of body as that which exists
between the primitive Aborigines of Australia who have been the sole
arbiters of their fate, and those Aborigines who have been under the
influence of the white man. The white man has deprived them of their
original habitats and is now feeding them in reservations while using them
as laborers in modern industrial pursuits. This contrast between the
primitive Aborigines as they still exist in isolated communities in Australia
and the modern members of the clans is not, however, much greater than
that between these excellent primitives and the whites, near whom they
are living.

In my comparative study of primitive races in different parts of the

world, of modernized members of their groups and of whites who have
displaced them, as well as in my study of our typical modern social
organization, I have seldom, if ever, found whites suffering so tragically
from evidence of physical degeneration, as expressed in tooth decay and
change in facial form, as are the whites of eastern Australia. This has
occurred on the very best of the land that these primitives formerly
occupied and becomes at once a monument to the wisdom of the
primitive Aborigines and a signboard of warning to the modern civilization
that has supplanted them. Their superb physical excellence is
demonstrated in every isolated group in the primitive stocks with which
we came in contact. For tribes that have lived along the coast and had
access to the sea foods, their stature was large and well formed.

When living in the Bush they are largely without clothing. Where they
are congregated in the reservations they are required to wear clothing. It
is important to note in these people the splendid proportions of the faces,
all of which are broad, with the dental arches wide and well contoured.
This is Nature's normal form for all humans and is shown in Figs. 53 and 54
(upper right). The person in Fig. 53 (upper left) is a woman.
 FIG. 53. No other primitive race seems to deserve so much credit
for skill in obeying nature's laws as these primitive Aborigines
because of the perpetual drought hazards of much of the land they
live in. Half of Australia has less than ten inches of rain per year.
Note the magnificent dental arches and beautiful teeth of these
primitives. Tooth decay was almost unknown in many districts.
 FIG. 54. Wherever the primitive Aborigines have been placed in
reservations and fed on the white man's foods of commerce dental
caries has become rampant. This destroys their beauty, prevents
mastication, and provides infection for seriously injuring their
bodies. Note the contrast between the primitive woman in the
upper right and the three modernized women.

Various factors in the changed environment were studied critically.

Samples of foods were gathered for chemical analysis; and the changes in
the modern diet from that which was characteristic of the primitives were
studied. When the teeth of the primitives and the teeth found in the skulls
that had been assembled in the museums were examined, it was found
that dental caries or tooth decay was exceedingly rare among the isolated
groups. Those individuals, however, who had adopted the foods of the
white man suffered extremely from tooth decay as did the whites. Where
they had no opportunity to get native food to combine with the white
man's food their condition was desperate and extreme. This is readily
disclosed in Fig. 54. Note contrast with upper right. It is quite impossible to
imagine the suffering that these people were compelled to endure due to
abscessing teeth resulting from rampant tooth decay. As we had found in
some of the modernized islands of the Pacific, we discovered that here,
too, discouragement and a longing for death had taken the place of a joy
in living in many. Few souls in the world have experienced this
discouragement and this longing to a greater degree.

One of the most important phases of our special quest was to get
information that would throw light on the degeneration of the facial
pattern that occurs so often in our modern civilization. This has its
expression in the narrowing and lengthening of the face and the
development of crooked teeth. It is most remarkable and should be one of
the most challenging facts that can come to our modern civilization that
such primitive races as the Aborigines of Australia, have reproduced for
generation after generation through many centuries-no one knows for
how many thousands of years-without the development of a conspicuous
number of irregularities of the dental arches. Yet, in the next generation
after these people adopt the foods of the white man, a large percentage
of the children developed irregularities of the dental arches with
conspicuous facial deformities. The deformity patterns are similar to those
seen in white civilizations. Typical illustrations of this will be seen in Figs.
55 and 56. Severe deformities of the face were frequently seen in the
modernized groups, as evidenced in Fig. 57.
 FIG. 55. It is remarkable that regardless of race or color the new
generations born after the adoption by primitives of deficient
foods develop in general the same facial and dental arch
deformities and skeletal defects. Note the characteristic narrowing
of the dental arches and crowding of the teeth of this modernized
generation of Aborigines and their similarity to the facial patterns
of modern whites.
FIG. 56. The disturbance in facial growth is often so serious as to
make normal breathing through the nose very difficult. This is
primarily due to faulty development of the maxillary bones.
 FIG. 57. Deformity patterns produced in the modernized
Aborigines of Australia by white men's food. Note the undershot
mandible, upper left, the pinched nostrils and facial deformity of
all four.

The data obtained from a study of the native Australians who are
located in a reservation near Sydney, at LeParouse, revealed that among
the Aborigines 47.5 per cent of the teeth had been attacked by dental
caries, and 40 per cent of the individuals had abnormal dental arches. For
the women of this group, 81.3 per cent of all the teeth had been attacked
by dental caries, and for the men, 60.4 per cent, and for the children, 16.5
per cent. In this group 100 per cent of the individuals were affected by
dental caries.
 Palm Island is a government reservation situated in the ocean about fifty
miles from the mainland, off the east coast of Australia, about two-thirds
of the way up the coast. It was reached by a government launch. Included
in the population of this reservation are a large number of adults who
have been moved from various districts on the mainland of Central and
Eastern Australia and many children who were born either before or after
their parents were moved to this reservation. The food available on the
Island is almost entirely that provided by the government. Of ninety-eight
individuals examined and measured, 53.1 per cent of them had dental
caries. For the group as a whole, 8.9 per cent of all of the teeth were
affected; for the women, 21.2 per cent; for the men, 14.2 per cent; and for
the children, 5.8 per cent. Fifty per cent of the children had deformed
dental arches, which occurred in only 11 per cent of the adults.

Cape Bedford is situated about three-fourths of the way up the east

coast and is so isolated that it was necessary for us to use a special
aeroplane to reach it. Landing was made on the beach. This group of
people is under the management of a German Lutheran missionary. They
are dependent almost entirely on the food provided by the mission and
the government. The official in charge had spent fifty years in devoted
service to these native people. We found him exceedingly sad because of
the very rapid breakdown that was in progress among the natives in his
care. The dental caries for the group of eighty-three individuals studied
was 12.4 per cent of their 2,176 teeth examined. For the women, this
amounted to 37.2 per cent of the teeth; for the men, 8.4 per cent; and for
the children, 6.1 per cent. Of the eighty-three individuals, 48.1 per cent
had been affected by dental caries. Many of the adults in this group had
been born on plantations under the influence of the modern nutrition, and
many of the children had been born in the mission. For the adults, 46 per
cent had abnormally formed dental arches, and for the children, 41.6 per
cent. We were advised that deaths occurred very frequently from
tuberculosis. This reservation does not provide the natives with natural
hunting grounds capable of providing the people with animal life for food.
The coast for some distance inland is a series of sand dunes which are
slowly being transferred over the vegetation by wind, completely
smothering it. While the coast is well supplied with a variety of deep-
water fish the natives have practically no equipment for obtaining them, a
condition which restricts them very largely to the use of the imported
foods supplied by the officials.

Our next stop, using the special aeroplane, was at Lockhart River, which
is about four-fifths of the way up the east coast of Australia. Here again we
were able to land on the beach near a large group of primitive Aborigines.
The isolation here is so nearly complete that they are dependent upon the
sea and the land for their foods. This part of Australia, namely, the York
Peninsula, is still so primitive that there has been very little encroachment
by the white population. It will be remembered that in this area there are
no roads, the country being a primitive wilderness. Of fifty-eight
individuals examined, their 1,784 teeth revealed that only 4.3 per cent had
been attacked by dental caries. For the women, this amounted to 3.4 per
cent; for the men, 6.1 per cent; and for the children, 3.2 per cent. Some of
these men had at some time worked on cattle ranches for the white men.
Of the children, only 6.3 per cent had abnormal dental arches, and of the
adults, 8.7 per cent. In this group, therefore, 91.4 per cent of all ages had
reproduced the typical racial pattern as compared with 56 per cent of the
group at Cape Bedford, 62 per cent of the group at Palm Island, and 60 per
cent at LeParouse. At Lockhart River, 32.7 per cent of the individuals had
dental caries.

A reservation called Cowall Creek on the west side of York Peninsula

situated on the Gulf of Carpenteria, was reached by flying our special
plane to Horn Island in the Torres Strait north of Australia and proceeding
from there by boat to Thursday Island, and on, by boat, to Cowall Creek. In
this reservation thirty-five individuals were studied and found to be in a
very pathetic condition. We were told that deaths occurred frequently. Of
the 976 teeth examined, 24.6 per cent had been attacked by tooth decay.
For the women, this amounted to 60.7 per cent; for the men, 30.4 per
cent; and for the children, 8.9 per cent. Forty-nine and six-tenths per cent
of the individuals studied had abnormal dental arches. Of the children 66.6
per cent had deformed dental arches, and 9 per cent of the adults. Many
of these adults had been raised in the bush. Of the individuals studied,
68.6 per cent had had dental caries. One can scarcely visualize, without
observing it, the distress of a group of primitive people situated as these
people are, compelled to live in a very restricted area, forced to live on
food provided by the government, while they are conscious that if they
could return to their normal habits of life they would regain their health
and again enjoy life. Many individuals were seen with abscessing teeth.
One girl with a fistula exuding pus on the outside of her face is shown in
Fig. 58 (upper right). In their native life where they could get the foods
that keep them well and preserve their teeth, they had no need for
dentists. Now they have need, but have no dentists. It is easy to chide and
blame the officials who provide them with the modernized foods under
which they are breaking, but it must be remembered that practically all
modern civilizations are more or less in the same plight themselves.
 FIG. 58. Aborigines in Australia living on a reservation. The boy at
the upper left has suppurating tubercular axillary glands. The girl at
the upper right has pus running to the outside of her face from an
abscessed tooth. The boy whose legs are shown at the lower left
has a badly deformed body from malnutrition. The girl at the lower
right has tubercular glands of the neck.

An opportunity was provided for examining a group of the native

Aborigines of Australia who made up the crew of eighteen for a pearl-
fishing boat. Of this group, 5.7 per cent of their 554 teeth had been
attacked by tooth decay. These individuals could be readily divided into
two groups; namely, those who had been raised in the Bush and those
who had been raised in missions. For the thirteen raised in the Bush, not a
single tooth of their 364 teeth had ever been attacked by tooth decay and
not a single individual had deformed dental arches. In contrast with this,
of the five raised in the mission, 19.3 per cent of their 140 teeth had been
attacked by tooth decay and 40 per cent of these individuals had abnormal
dental arches.

The cook on the government boat was an aboriginal Australian from

Northern Australia. He had been trained on a military craft as a dietitian.
Nearly all his teeth were lost. It is of interest that while the native
Aborigines had relatively perfect teeth, this man who was a trained
dietitian for the whites had lost nearly all his teeth from tooth decay and
pyorrhea.

In the group of Aborigines so far reported, there were many who had
come from the interior districts of Australia and many who had always
lived near the coast. These two types of districts provided quite different
types of foods. Those near the coast were able to obtain animal life from
the sea, including fish, dugong or sea cow, a great variety of shell fish, and
some sea plants. Those from the interior districts could not obtain animal
life of the sea, but did obtain animal life of the land which was eaten with
their plant foods in each case. It was quite important to reach a group of
Aborigines who had always lived inland and who were on a reservation
inland. This contact was made with the group at a government reservation
called Cherbourg. A typical group of individuals was examined. Of forty-
five individuals with 1,236 teeth, 42.5 per cent of the teeth had been
attacked by tooth decay. For the women, this constituted 43.7 per cent;
for the men, 64.6 per cent; and for the children, 5.6 per cent. Of all of the
individuals here examined 64.5 per cent had dental caries. It is of interest
that many of these men had worked on white men's cattle ranches. While
the adults showed 11.7 per cent to have deformed dental arches, this rose
to 50 per cent for the children of the group. We were informed that in all
of these groups tuberculosis was taking a very heavy toll. In Fig. 58, upper
left, will be seen a boy with a superating tubercular gland of the axilla; at
the right, a girl with a fistula draining pus onto the outside of the face from
an abscessed tooth; below, deformed legs and a girl with tubercular
glands of the neck.
 A reservation situated on the coast where sea foods were available
might be expected to make available a particular type of nutrition through
sea foods. The individuals in a reservation for the Aborigines at Tweed
Heads, which is so situated, were studied. Of the twenty-seven individuals
examined, 89 per cent had dental caries. Of their 774 teeth, 39.7 per cent
had been attacked by dental caries. For the women, this amounted to 62.5
per cent; for the men, 70.9 per cent; and for the children, 20.8 per cent.
Most of these children had been born in this environment while their
parents were being fed, largely, the foods provided by the government
and mission. In this group, 83.4 per cent of the children had deformed
dental arches, and 33.3 per cent of the adults.

An interesting incident was brought to my attention in one of the

Australian reservations where the food was practically all supplied by the
government. I was told by the director in charge, and in further detail by
the other officials, that a number of native babies had become ill while
nursing from their mothers. Some had died. By changing the nutrition to a
condensed whole milk product, the babies recovered. When placed back
on their mother's breast food they again became ill. The problem was:
Why was not their mothers' milk adequate? I was later told by the director
of a condition that had developed in the pen of the reservation's hogs
which were kept to use up the scraps and garbage from the reservation's
kitchens. He reported that one after another the hogs went down with a
type of paralysis and could not get up. The symptoms were suggestively
like vitamin A deficiency in both the babies and the hogs, and indicated
the treatment.

The rapid degeneration of the Australian Aborigines after the adoption

of the government's modern foods provides a demonstration that should
be infinitely more convincing than animal experimentation. It should be a
matter not only of concern but deep alarm that human beings can
degenerate physically so rapidly by the use of a certain type of nutrition,
particularly the dietary products used so generally by modern civilization.
 The child life among the Aborigines of Australia proved to be
exceedingly interesting. Children develop independence very young and
learn very early to take care of themselves. Mothers are very affectionate
and show great concern when their children are not thriving. Two typical
mothers with their children are shown in Fig. 59. These children, as
suggested in the picture, were keenly interested in everything that I did,
but were not alarmed or frightened.

FIG. 59. Typical Aborigine mothers with their children.

The wonderful wisdom of these primitive people was attested by the

principal of the public school at Palm Island. A mother died and her
nursing infant was taken care of by its maternal grandmother, who had
not recently given birth to a child. She proceeded to carry out the
primitive formula for providing breast food by artificial means. Her
method was to make an ointment of the fresh bodies of an insect which
made its nest in the leaves of a certain tree. This she rubbed on her breast
and in a short time produced milk liberally for this foster child. I was
shown the type of insect, photographed its nest and the colony inside
when the nest was opened. The people who vouched for this circumstance
declared that they had seen the entire procedure and knew the facts to be
as stated. They further stated that this was common knowledge among
the Aborigines.

Another important source of information regarding the Aborigines of

Australia was provided by a study of the skeletal material and skulls in the
museums at Sydney and Canberra, particularly the former. I do not know
the number of skulls that are available there for study, but it is very large. I
examined many and found them remarkably uniform in design and quality.
The dental arches were splendidly formed. The teeth were in excellent
condition with exceedingly little dental caries. A characteristic of these
skulls was the evidence of a shortage of material for those that had been
transferred to a museum from the interior arid plains country. Those
skulls, however, that had come from coastal areas where sea foods were
available, show much more massive dimensions of the general pattern. In
Fig. 60 will be seen typical skulls showing the normal dental arches and
general design of the head. It is of interest to note the very heavy orbital
ridges which characterize this race.
 FIG. 60. The buried skulls throughout Australia provide a
dependable record of their physical excellence and splendid facial
and dental arch forms. In the lower pictures are shown the skull
dome of a typical Australian Aborigine for comparison with that of
the recently discovered Peking man who possibly lived a million
years ago.

I have previously referred to a report by Professor Weidenreich

regarding the resemblance of the Australian native's skulls to those of the
recently discovered Peking man in the caves of China. In Fig. 60 are two
views for comparison. The skull at the left is that of an Australian primitive
photographed in a museum in Sydney, and an outline of the Peking skull is
shown at the right. Professor Weidenreich has emphasized the
observations that when three skulls are put in series, namely, the
Australian primitive, the Peking skull and a chimpanzee skull, the Peking
skull appears to be about half way between the two in design and
developmental order. The Australian primitive's skull is higher in the
crown, showing much greater brain capacity. The supra-orbital
depressions are less deep in the Peking than in the chimpanzee, and still
less deep in the Australian primitive. The supra-orbital ridges which
produce the prominent eyebrows are less pronounced in the Australian
primitive than in the Peking man, and still more prominent in the
chimpanzee. The prominent supra-orbital ridges of the chimpanzee face
are shown in Fig. 48.

The age of the Peking skulls has been variously placed from several
hundred thousand to a million years. A distinguished anthropologist has
stated that the Australian primitives are the only people living on the earth
today that could be part of the first race of mankind. It is a matter of
concern that if a scale were extended a mile long and the decades
represented by inches, there would apparently be more degeneration in
the last few inches than in the preceding mile. This gives some idea of the
virulence of the blight contributed by our modern civilization.

The foods available for these people are exceedingly limited in variety
and quantity, due to the absence of rains, and unfertility of the soil. For
plant foods they used roots, stems, leaves, berries and seeds of grasses
and a native pea eaten with tissues of large and small animals. The large
animals available are the kangaroo and wallaby. Among the small animals
they have a variety of rodents, insects, beetles and grubs, and wherever
available various forms of animal life from the rivers and oceans. Birds and
birds' eggs are used where available. They are able to balance their rations
to provide the requisites for splendid body building and body repair. In
several parts of Australia, which originally supported a large population of
the primitives, none are left except a few score in reservations. These also
are rapidly disappearing. Their fertility has been so greatly reduced that
the death rate far exceeds the birth rate.
 This group provides evidence of exceptional efficiency in obeying the
laws of Nature through thousands of years, even in a parched land that is
exceedingly inhospitable because of the scant plant foods for either men
or animals. While the Aborigines are credited with being the oldest race
on the face of the earth today, they are dying out with great rapidity
wherever they have changed their native nutrition to that of the modern
white civilization. For them this is not a matter of choice, but rather of
necessity, since in a large part of Australia the few that are left are
crowded into reservations where they have little or no access to native
foods and are compelled to live on the foods provided for them by our
white civilization. They demonstrate in a tragic way the inadequacy of the
white man's dietary programs.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 11

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED TORRES

STRAIT ISLANDERS

IN STUDYING the relationship between nutrition and physical

characteristics, it is important to make observations at the point of contact
with civilization where as few factors as possible in the environment have
been modified by that contact. My previous studies have shown that
wherever groups of people were utilizing sea foods abundantly in
connection with land plants including roots, greens and fruits, they
enjoyed fine physical development with uniform reproduction of the racial
pattern and a very high immunity to dental caries. For this particular study
we wished to select a racial group living on islands in tropical or
subtropical climate, whose ancestral stocks differed from those previously
observed, and which was located at points of contact with modern
civilization. A high level of excellence might be expected among the groups
who were in process of being modernized but were still utilizing the native
foods.

For this study the inhabitants of islands north of Australia were chosen
in order to record the effect on the Asiatic and Malay stocks at the points
of contact of the north with the south and of the east with the west. In the
Torres Strait there are a number of fertile islands supporting populations
of from several hundred to a few thousand individuals each. These groups
are in an area of the sea that is well stocked with sea animal life, and
during the past they have been sufficiently isolated to provide protection.
The racial stocks have retained their identities and include Papuans, New
Guineans, Mobuiags, Arakuns, Kendals and Yonkas. The splendid dental
arches of these groups will be seen in the various illustrations. Many of the
girls are quite prepossessing, as may be seen in Fig. 61.
 FIG. 61. The inhabitants of the islands north of Australia have
splendidly built bodies with fine facial and dental arch form.

With the valuable assistance of the officials of the Australian

Government we were able to make investigations on several islands in the
Torres Strait. The local administrator provided us with a government boat
and personal introductions to the local chief and local representatives of
the government. We were accompanied by the administrator and by the
general manager of the government stores. These stores have been
located on the various islands, and the profit derived from them is used
for administrative expenses of the government. They provide modern
clothing in addition to foods, chiefly white flour, polished rice, canned
goods, and sugar. Studies were made on the various islands in the order in
which the stores had been installed on them. It is important to have in
mind the nature of these islands. Some are of volcanic origin and have
rugged interiors with deep bays; others are of coral origin. All are in a zone
that is abundantly supplied with sea animal life, this being the scene of the
richest pearl fishing industry in the world.

Badu Island had had the store for the longest period, namely twenty-
three years. Of the 586 teeth of twenty individuals examined, 20.6 per
cent had been attacked by tooth decay. Of the individuals examined 95
per cent had dental caries. Unfortunately, our stay at this island was
accompanied by a torrential downpour which made it very difficult for us
to carry forward our investigations. Had we been able to examine the
mothers the figures doubtless would have been much higher. The children
were examined at the school and showed 18.8 per cent of the teeth to
have been attacked by tooth decay. The men examined showed 21.9 per
cent. Figures given me by Dr. Gibson, who had been taken by the
government to the island to make extractions, showed that he found as
high as 60 per cent of the teeth had been attacked by tooth decay. For the
children of this group, 33.3 per cent had abnormal dental arches, whereas
only 9.1 per cent of the adults' arches were abnormally formed.

On York Island, 1,876 teeth of sixty-five individuals showed that 12.7 per
cent had been attacked by tooth decay. For the women, this was 20.2 per
cent; for the men, 12.1 per cent; and for the children, 7 per cent. For the
children, 47.1 per cent had abnormal dental arches; for the adults, 27 per
cent were affected. The individuals on this island had been in contact with
the pearl fisheries industry for several years. Several of the men had been
working on the fishing boat. Of the sixtyfive individuals examined, 67.6 per
cent had dental caries.

On Darnley Island, thirty-three individuals showed that of their 900

teeth 5.7 per cent had been attacked by tooth decay. The store had been
established on this island recently. For the women, 16.6 per cent of the
teeth had been attacked; for the men, 6.3 per cent; and for the children,
4.1 per cent. On this island, 29.6 per cent of the children showed abnormal
dental arches, and 14.3 per cent of the adults. Of the whole group, 46.1
per cent had been attacked by dental caries.

On Murray Island where a store had recently been established, of the

1,074 teeth examined for 39 individuals, only 0.7 per cent of the teeth had
been attacked by tooth decay. For the women, this amounted to 2 per
cent; for the men, 1.7 per cent; and for the children, 0.26 per cent. Only
12.8 per cent of the group had dental caries. It is significant that the
natives were conscious of a danger from the presence on the island of a
store providing imported foods. This had been so serious a problem that
there was a question whether it would be safe for us to land, since on the
last visit of the government officials, blood was almost shed because of
the opposition of the natives to the government s program. The result of
our examination indicates that dental caries on these islands shows an
incidence which has an apparent direct relationship to the length of time
government stores have been established there. The immunity to dental
caries on this island is nearly 100 per cent. Of the adults, 14.3 per cent had
abnormal dental arches, and of the children, 34.4 per cent.

Thursday Island is the location of the administrative center for the

group. Although it is the best sheltered harbor and affords protection for
small boats in the Torres Strait, it was not originally inhabited by the
natives. They considered it unfit for habitation because the soil was so
poor that it could not provide the proper plant foods to be eaten with the
sea foods which are abundant about all of the islands. Nearly all of the
whites inhabiting the islands of this district live on this island. They are the
families of the administrative officers and of merchants who are engaged
in the pearl industry. Owing to the infertility of the soil, practically all of
the food has to be shipped in except the little that the whites obtain from
the sea. On the island there were many native families, with children
attending the native school, while their fathers worked in the pearling
fleets. Thirty individuals in three fleets were examined, and of their 960
teeth only thirty-five had been attacked by dental caries, or 3.6 per cent.
Of these thirty individuals, five, or 16.3 per cent had abnormal dental
arches. The men who had teeth attacked by dental caries informed me
that this had happened after they had engaged on the pearling vessels and
began to use the foods provided there. In the native school on Thursday
Island twenty-three children were examined. They were living in homes in
which a considerable part of the food was purchased at the company
stores. The incidence of tooth decay was 12.2 per cent of their 664 teeth.
Many of these Thursday Island children had been born since their parents
had begun using the commercial foods provided to the islanders. Among
twenty-three individuals, 43.5 per cent had abnormal dental arches.

While these investigations were planned and carried out primarily to

obtain data on the condition of the native races in contact with modern
white civilization, wherever possible, data were obtained on the whites
also. In a school for whites on Thursday Island, fifty children were
examined with regard to their dental arches, but an embarrassing
situation was encountered with regard to the sensitiveness of the whites
in the matter of having their children examined for dental caries. Figures
were obtained for the facial development which reveal that, out of the
fifty children examined, 64 per cent had irregularities of facial and dental
arch development. In the upper half of Fig. 62, will be seen a group of
children photographed in the native school, and in the lower a group of
white girls photographed at the white school. The difference in their facial
development is readily seen. The son of the white teacher (Fig. 66, left)
had marked under development of his face. The white population lived
largely on canned food.
 FIG. 62. School children from the two groups on Thursday Island.
Note the beautifully proportioned faces of the natives, and the
pinched nostrils and marked disturbance in proportions of the
faces of the whites. The dental arches of the natives are broad,
while many of the whites have very crowded teeth. The parents
and children of the natives used native foods while the parents
and children of the whites used the modern imported foods of
commerce.

Hammond Island adloins Thursday Island sufficiently close by to be

easily reached in small boats. Accordingly, the people of this island have
access to the stores of the white settlement on Thursday Island. Unlike
Thursday Island, Hammond Island is quite fertile. Of twenty-seven
individuals, all of native stock, 16.5 per cent of their 732 teeth had been
attacked by dental caries, and 40 per cent of the individuals showed some
deformity of the dental arches. After examining the children at the mission
school, I inquired whether there were not families on the island that were
living entirely isolated from contact with modern influences. I was taken to
the far side of the island to an isolated family. This family had continued to
live on their own resources. They were raising vegetables including
bananas, pumpkins, and pawpaws. In the cases of the three girls in the
family, one with a child five months of age, only six of their eighty-four
teeth had been attacked by tooth decay, or 7.1 per cent, as compared with
16.5 per cent for the entire group on this island. These three girls all had
normally developed dental arches and normal features. Three of the girls
are shown in Fig. 63. We inquired about the mother and were told that
she was out fishing, notwithstanding the fact that the sea was quite rough.
While we were there, she came in with two fish (Fig. 63). Here was one of
the principal secrets of their happiness and success in life. The Catholic
priest who had charge of the mission on this island told me that this family
practically never asked for assistance of any kind, and was always in a
position to help others. They were happy and well nourished. It is
important to note that the progressive degeneration in facial form which
occurred in many of the families on the other islands was not found in this
family.
FIG. 63. These pictures tell an interesting story. The grandmother
shown in the lower right knew the importance of sea food for her
children and grandchildren and did the fishing herself. Note the
beautiful teeth and well formed faces of her daughters.

The incidence of dental caries ranged from 20.6 per cent of all of the
teeth examined for the various age groups on Badu Island to 0.7 per cent,
on Murray Island. A group of individuals from this island will be seen in Fig.
64. Note the remarkable width of the dental arches. Note also in this
connection that the natives of this island are conscious of the superior
food of their locality and wish that their people were not required to
purchase food from the government store. The island is situated on the
Barrier Reef and has an abundant supply of small fish. The swarms of fish
are often so dense that the natives throw a spear with several prongs into
the school of fish and when the spear is drawn back, there are several fish
on it. This condition provides abundant food for sharks many of which
could be seen surrounding the schools of small fish. Encircling the group,
they dashed in, mouths open and gorged themselves with the mass of fish
from the water. It seemed quite remarkable that the people were willing
to go into the water to spear the fish within the zone frequently
approached by the sharks, but I was told by the natives that when the fish
are so abundant the sharks never attack human beings. One of the natives
rowed me in his canoe to a point where I could photograph the sharks at
close range. To show his disdain for the shark, he had no hesitancy in
standing up in the end of the canoe and hurling his spear into the side of
the monster. The spear was immediately thrown out by the shark, which
had not been frightened sufficiently to make it leave the scene of action.
The sharks in my pictures were swimming so close to the shore that the
upper part of the tail was forced out of the water, also the back fin, in
order to clear the bottom. It was a great revelation to watch the
movement of the tail. Instead of swinging it from side to side like other
fish, with which I was familiar, the shark would rotate its tail half or three
quarters of a turn in a motion like that of a propeller of a boat, then
reverse the motion for the return trip. By a sudden increase of speed in
this motion, the shark could dart ahead at a rapid rate, corral the small fish
by encircling them, and finally make a dash through the school with its
mouth open. Hundreds of the small fish, in order to escape, dart out of the
water into the air. This exposes them to the birds, a flock of which follows
the sharks when they are feeding on the fish. The birds dive down at the
time they see the shark making his raid and catch the small fish as they
dart out of the water. It is by the birds of prey that the native fishermen
from their lookout locate the schools of fish. While there is a difference of
opinion as to whether some species of shark will attack human beings, we
saw one pearl diver who bore enormous scars received from the jaws of a
shark.
FIG. 64. Natives on the islands of the Great Barrier Reef. The dental
arches here teach a high degree of excellence.

The procedure on one island is to snare the sharks by calling them by

means of special sounds made by clapping together two large half shells
on the surface of the water. This attracts the shark, and then the men one
at a time go into the water with a sharp stick with which they guard
themselves against attack. A noose made of rope of coconut fiber is
slipped over the shark's head and over the back fin. It is then allowed to
tire out and is brought to shore. It was not unusual in a good season for
the shark fishers to bring in three or four in a night's fishing. The strength
of the native swimmers is almost beyond belief. The pearling boats are
frequently in great danger of being dashed to pieces on a coral reef, since
in those waters gales of fifty miles an hour are frequent. We experienced
some such gales. On one occasion, when a pearling boat was wrecked
some distance from an exposed rock, one strong swimmer rescued and
helped two dozen of the crew to the rock, and was himself rescued after
being in the water continuously for thirty-two hours. The pearling boats
feed their crew largely on commercial provisions. When the men have
been continuously on the boats for one or two years, or often when they
have been at sea using this food for six months, they have rampant tooth
decay. When the cavities approach or reach the pulp chambers the pain
produced in the teeth by the high pressure in deep water produces such
agony that they often have to give up pearling.

Physical characteristics of all these residents of the Torres Strait Islands,

regardless of their tribal group, were, sturdy development throughout
their bodies, broad dental arches, and for all of those who had always
lived only on their native food, a close proximity to one hundred per cent
immunity to dental caries. These men are natural mariners. They do not
hesitate to make long trips even in rough seas in their homemade crafts.
They have an uncanny skill in determining the location of invisible coral
reefs. They relate the height of the swell as it rolls over the reef to
particular color tones in the water, all of which were too vague for me to
see even when they were pointed out.

Among the inhabitants of the Torres Strait Islands, almost all individuals
who had been born before the foods of modern civilization had become
available were found to have dental arches normal in form. In many
families, however, living on islands where a store had been established for
some time, and on Thursday Island where imported foods had been
available for several decades, many individuals were found who had been
born since the use of imported foods. They had gross deformities of the
dental arches. This fact is illustrated in Fig. 65 in which typical depression
of the laterals and narrowing of the upper arch and abnormal prominence
of the cuspids due to the lack of space for the normal eruption may be
seen. The facial deformity in two white boys is seen in Fig. 66. Rampant
tooth decay in white children is shown in Fig. 67.
 FIG. 65. The contrast between the primitive and modernized
natives in facial and dental arch form is as striking here as
elsewhere. These young natives were born to parents who had
adopted our modern foods of commerce. Note the narrowed faces
and dental arches with pinched nostrils and crowding of the teeth.
Their magnificent heredity could not protect them.
 FIG. 66. These children are from the white colony on Thursday
Island. Note the pinched nostrils and deformed dental arches with
crowding of the teeth. The boy at the left is a mouth breather.
FIG. 67. As everywhere these whites prefer the modernized foods
and pay the penalty in rampant tooth decay. They are in pathetic
contrast with the superb unspoiled natives. They are within reach
of some of the best foods to be found anywhere in the world and
yet do not use them; a typical characteristic of modern whites.

We are particularly concerned with data that will throw light on the
nature of the forces responsible for the production of these deformities.
Since they do not appear to their full extent until the eruption of the
permanent teeth as part of the development of the adult, it is easy for the
abnormality to be ascribed to the period of child growth. As a result, it has
been related to faulty breathing habits, thumb sucking, posture, or
sleeping habits, of the child.

It would be difficult to find a more happy and contented people than

the primitives in the Torres Strait Islands as they lived without contact
with modern civilization. Indeed, they seem to resent very acutely the
modern intrusion. They not only have nearly perfect bodies, but an
associated personality and character of a high degree of excellence. One is
continually impressed with happiness, peace and health while in their
congenial presence.

These people are not lazy, but they do not struggle over hard to obtain
food. Necessities that are not readily at hand they do not have. Their
home life reaches a very high ideal and among them there is practically no
crime.

In their native state they have exceedingly little disease. Dr. J. R. Nimmo,
the government physician in charge of the supervision of this group, told
me in his thirteen years with them he had not seen a single case of
malignancy, and had seen only one that he had suspected might be
malignancy among the entire four thousand native population. He stated
that during this same period he had operated several dozen malignancies
for the white population, which numbers about three hundred. He
reported that among the primitive stock other affections requiring surgical
interference were rare.
 The environment of the Torres Strait Islanders provides a very liberal
supply of sea foods and fertile islands on which an adequate quantity of
tropical plants are readily grown. Taro, bananas, papaya, and plums are all
grown abundantly. The sea foods include large and small fish in great
abundance, dugong, and a great variety of shellfish. These foods have
developed for them remarkable physiques with practically complete
immunity to dental caries. Wherever they have adopted the white man's
foods, however, they suffer the typical expressions of degeneration, such
as, loss of immunity to dental caries; and in the succeeding generations
there is a marked change in facial and dental arch form with marked
lowering of resistance to disease.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 12

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED NEW ZEALAND MAORI

BECAUSE of the fine reputation of the racial stock in its primitive

condition, it was with particular interest that studies were made in New
Zealand. Pickerill (1) has made a very extensive study of the New Zealand
Maori, both by examination of the skulls and by examination of the
relatively primitive living Maori. He states:

In an examination of 250 Maori skulls--all from an uncivilized age--I found carious teeth
present in only two skulls or 0.76 per cent. By taking the average of Mummery's and my
own investigations, the incidence of caries in the Maori is found to be 1.2 per cent in a total
of 326 skulls. This is lower even than the Esquimaux, and shows the Maori to have been the
most immune race to caries, for which statistics are available.

Comparing these figures with those applicable to the present time, we find that the
descendants of the Britons and Anglo-Saxons are afflicted with dental caries to the extent
of 86 per cent to 98 per cent; and after examining fifty Maori school children living under
European conditions entirely, I found that 95 per cent of them had decayed teeth.

It will be noted that the basis of computation in the above is percentage

of individuals with caries. I am using in addition to these figures the
percentage of teeth attacked by dental caries. Expressed in percentage of
teeth affected the figure for Pickerill's group would be 0.05 or 1 in 2,000
teeth.

We were deeply indebted to the government officials in New Zealand

for their invaluable assistance. In anticipation of making these studies I
had been in correspondence with the officials for over two years. When
we arrived at Auckland, New Zealand, on our way to Australia, our ship
was in port for one day. We were met by Colonel Saunders, Director of
Oral Hygiene in the New Zealand Department of Public Health who had
been sent from the capitol at Wellington to offer assistance. A personal
representative of the Government was sent as guide, and transportation
to the various Maori settlements in which we wished to make our studies
was provided.
 New Zealand is setting a standard for the world in the care of growing
children as well as in many other health problems. A large percentage of
the schools in New Zealand are provided with dental service. A specially
trained woman was in charge of the work in each school under Colonel
Saunders' supervision. The operations performed by these young women
on children far exceeded in quality the average that I have seen by
dentists in America. Their plan gives dental care to children twelve years of
age and under, provided the parents express a wish that their children
receive that care. The service was being extended rapidly to all
communities. Since my return, I have learned that the work is being
organized to provide for every community of New Zealand. The art of the
Maori gives evidence of their great ability and skill in sculpturing. Boys and
girls do beautiful carving and weaving. All native buildings and structures
are embellished with carvings often in fine detail.

It was most gratifying to find neat and well-appointed dental office

buildings for both natives and whites, located beside a large number of
the public schools throughout New Zealand. In many communities two or
three schools were served by the same operator. Children were either
brought to the central dental infirmary or provision was made for an
operating room in the vicinity of each school. The operator went from
district to district. A typical dental infirmary is shown in Fig. 68, with
Colonel Saunders and one of his efficient women operators in the
foreground. I had suggested that I should be glad to have observers from
the Department of Health accompany us or arrange to be present at
convenient places to observe the conditions and to note my
interpretations of them. From two to five such observers were generally
present, including the official representative of the department. The
planning of the itinerary was very greatly assisted by a Maori member of
Parliament, Mr. Aparana Ngata.
 FIG. 68. The New Zealand government provides nearly universal
free dental service for the children, regardless of color, to the age
of twelve years. This is a typical dental clinic maintained in
connection with the school system. They are operated by trained
dental hygienists. The director of the system, Colonel Saunders, is
seen in the picture.

Although New Zealand is a new country with a relatively small

population, there being approximately only a million and a half individuals,
the building of highways has rapidly been extended to include all
modernized sections. In order to reach the most remote groups it was
often necessary to go beyond the zone of public improvements and follow
quite primitive trails. Fortunately this was possible because it was the dry
season. Even then many streams had to be forded, which would have
been quite impossible at other seasons of the year. We were able to
average approximately a hundred miles of travel per day for eighteen
days, visiting twenty-five districts and making examinations of native
Maori families and children in native schools, representing various stages
of modernization. This included a few white schools and tubercular
sanitariums.

Since over 95 per cent of the New Zealanders are to be found in the
North Island, our investigations were limited to this island. Our itinerary
started at Wellington at the south end of the North Island and progressed
northward in such a way as to reach both the principal centers of native
population who were modernized and those who were more isolated. This
latter group, however, was a small part of the total native population.
Detailed examinations including measurements and photographic records
were made in twenty-two groups consisting chiefly of the older children in
public schools. In the examination of 535 individuals in these twenty-two
school districts their 15,332 teeth revealed that 3,420 had been attacked
by dental caries or 22.3 per cent. In the most modernized groups 31 to 50
per cent had dental caries. In the most isolated group only 2 per cent of
the teeth had been attacked by dental caries. The incidence of deformity
of dental arches in the modernized groups ranged from 40 to 100 per cent.
In many districts members of the older generations revealed 100 per cent
normally formed dental arches. The children of these individuals, however,
showed a much higher percentage of deformed dental arches.

These data are in striking contrast with the condition of the teeth and
dental arches of the skulls of the Maori before contact with the white man
and the reports of examinations by early scientists who made contact with
the primitive Maori before he was modernized. These reports revealed
only one tooth in 2000 teeth attacked by dental caries with practically 100
per cent normally formed dental arches.

My investigations were made in the following places in the North Island.

The Pukerora Tubercular Sanatorium provided forty native Maori for
studies. These were largely young men and women and being in a modern
institution they were receiving the modern foods of the whites of New
Zealand. Their modernization was demonstrated not only by the high
incidence of dental caries but also by the fact that 90 per cent of the
adults and 100 per cent of the children had abnormalities of the dental
arches.

The Hukarera College for Maori girls is at Napier. These girls were largely
from modernized native homes and were now living in a modern
institution. Their modernization was expressed in the high percentage of
dental caries and their deformed dental arches.
 At the Nuhaka school an opportunity was provided through the
assistance of the government officials to study the parents of many of the
children. Tooth decay was wide-spread among the women and active
among both the men and children.

The Mahia Peninsula provided one of the more isolated groups which
showed a marked difference between the older generation and the new.
These people had good access to sea foods and those still using these
abundantly had much the best teeth. A group of the children who had
been born and raised in this district and who had lived largely on the
native foods had only 1.7 per cent of their teeth attacked by dental caries.

The other places studied were Raukokore, Tekaha, Rautoki, Rotarua,

Tehoro, Waiomio, Teahuahu, Kaikohe, Whakarara, Mautauri Bay, Ahipara,
Manukau, Rawena, Ellerslie, Queen Victoria School at Auckland and
Waipawa.

New Zealand has become justly famous for its scenery. The South Island
has been frequently termed the Southern Alps because of its snow-capped
mountains and glaciers. Of the 70,000 members of the Maori race living in
the two islands, about 2000 are on the South Island and the balance on
the North Island. While snow is present on many of the mountains of the
North Island in the winter season, only a few of the higher peaks are snow
capped during the summer. Most of the shoreline of the seacoast of the
South Island is very rugged, with glaciers descending almost to the sea.
The coastline of the North Island is broken and in places is quite rugged.
The approach to the Mahia Peninsula is along a rocky coast skirting the
bay. The most important industries of New Zealand are dairy products,
and sheep raising for wool.

The reputation of the Maori people for splendid physiques has placed
them on a pedestal of perfection. Much of this has been lost in
modernization. However, through the assistance of the government, I was
able to see many excellent physical specimens. In Fig. 69 will be seen four
typical Maori who retained much of the tribal excellence. Note their fine
dental arches. A young Maori man who stands about six feet four inches
and weighs 230 pounds was examined. The Maori men have great physical
endurance and good minds. Many fine lawyers and government
executives are Maori. The breakdown of these people comes when they
depart from their native foods to the foods of modern civilization, foods
consisting largely of white flour, sweetened goods, syrup and canned
goods. The effect is similar to that experienced by other races after using
foods of modern civilization. Typical illustrations of tooth decay are shown
in Fig. 70. In some individuals still in their teens half of the teeth were
decayed. The tooth decay among the whites of New Zealand and Australia
was severe. This is illustrated in Fig. 71. Particularly striking is the similarity
between the deformities of the dental arches which occur in the Maori
people who were born after their parents adopted the modern foods, and
those of the whites. This is well illustrated in Fig. 72 for Maori boys. In my
studies among other modernized primitive racial stocks, there was a very
high incidence of facial deformity, which approached one hundred per
cent among individuals in tuberculosis sanatoria. This condition obtained
also in New Zealand.
 FIG. 69. Since the discovery of New Zealand the primitive natives,
the Mann, have had the reputation of having the finest teeth and
finest bodies of any race in the world. These faces are typical. Only
about one tooth per thousand teeth had been attacked by tooth
decay before they came under the influence of the white man.
FIG. 70. With the advent of the white man in New Zealand tooth
decay has become rampant. The suffering from dental caries and
abscessed teeth is very great in the most modernized Maori. The
boy at the lower left has a deep scar in his upper lip from an
accident.
 FIG. 71. Whereas the original primitive Maori had reportedly the
finest teeth in the world, the whites now in New Zealand are
claimed to have the poorest teeth in the world. These individuals
are typical. An analysis of the two types of food reveals the reason.
FIG. 72. In striking contrast with the beautiful faces of the primitive
Maori those born since the adoption of deficient modernized foods
are grossly deformed. Note the marked underdevelopment of the
facial bones, one of the results being narrowing of the dental
arches with crowding of the teeth and an underdevelopment of
the air passages. We have wrongly assigned these distorted forms
to mixture of racial bloods.

Through the kindness of the director of the Maori Museum at Auckland,

I was able to examine many Maori skulls. Two views are shown in Fig. 73.
The skulls belong in the pre-Columbian period. Note the splendid design of
the face and dental arches and high perfection of the teeth.
 FIG. 73. The large collections of skulls of the ancient Mann of New Zealand
attest to their superb physical development and to the excellence of their
dental arches.

One of the most important developments to come out of these

investigations of primitive races is the evidence of a rapid decline in
maternal reproductive efficiency after an abandonment of the native
foods and the substitution of foods of modern civilization. This is discussed
in later chapters.

It was particularly instructive to observe the diligence with which some

of the isolated Maori near the coast sought out certain types of food in
accordance with the tradition and accumulated wisdom of their tribes. As
among the various archipelagos and island dwellers of the Pacific, great
emphasis was placed upon shell fish. Much effort was made to obtain
these in large quantities. In Fig. 74 (lower), will be seen two boys who have
been gathering sea clams found abundantly on these shores. Much of the
fishing is done when the tide is out. Some groups used large quantities of
the species called abalone on the West Coast of America and paua in New
Zealand. In Fig. 74 (upper), a man, his wife and child are shown. The father
is holding an abalone; the little girl is holding a mollusk found only in New
Zealand, the toharoa; the mother is holding a plate of edible kelp which
these people use abundantly, as do many sea bordering races. Maori boys
enjoy a species of grubs which they seek with great eagerness and prize
highly. The primitive Maori use large quantities of fern root which grows
abundantly and is very nutritious.

FIG. 74. Native Maori demonstrating some of the accessory

essentials obtained from the sea. These include certain sea weeds
and an assortment of shell fish. It is much easier for the moderns
to exchange their labor for the palate tickling devitalized foods of
commerce than to obtain the native foods of land and sea.

Probably few primitive races have developed calisthenics and systematic

physical exercise to so high a point as the primitive Maori. On arising early
in the morning, the chief of the village starts singing a song which is
accompanied by a rhythmic dance. This is taken up not only by the
members of his household, but by all in the adjoining households until the
entire village is swaying in unison to the same tempo. This has a
remarkably beneficial effect in not only developing deep breathing, but in
developing the muscles of the body, particularly those of the abdomen,
with the result that these people maintain excellent figures to old age.

Sir Arbuthnot Lane (2) said of this practice the following:

As to daily exercise, it is shown here that every person capable of movement can benefit
by it, and I am certain that the only natural and really beneficial system of exercise is that
developed through long ages by the New Zealand Maori and their race-brothers in other
lands.

The practical application of their wisdom is discussed in Chapter 21.

The Maori race developed a knowledge of Nature's laws and adopted a

system of living in harmony with those laws to so high a degree that they
were able to build what was reported by early scientists to be the most
physically perfect race living on the face of the earth. They accomplished
this largely through diet and a system of social organization designed to
provide a high degree of perfection in their offspring. To do this they
utilized foods from the sea very liberally. The fact that they were able to
maintain an immunity to dental caries so high that only one tooth in two
thousand had been attacked by tooth decay (which is probably as high a
degree of immunity as that of any contemporary race) is a strong
argument in favor of their plan of life.

REFERENCES

1. PICKERILL, H. P. The Prevention of Dental Caries and Oral Sepsis.

Philadelphia, White, 1914.
2. LANE, A. Preface to Maori Symbolism by Ettie A. Rout. London,
Paul Trench, Trubner, 1926.
 Key to Route Followed in Peru
1. Panama 10. Huaura 19. San Rosa
2. Buenaventura 11. Chimbote 20. Cuzco
3. Manta 12. Santa Island 21. Calca
4. Guayaquil 13. Chiclayo 22. Manchu Piccu
5. Talara 14. Eten 23. Huancayo
6. Trujillo 15. Huaraz 24. Oroya
7. Callao 16. Arequipa 25. Perene
8. Lima 17. Lake Titicaca
9. Huacho 18. Juallanca

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 13

ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS OF PERU

IN THE foregoing field studies among primitive races we have been

dealing chiefly with living groups. Since the West Coast of South America
has been the home of several ancient cultures, it is important that they be
included with the living remnants of primitive racial stocks, in order to
note the contributions that they may make to the problem of modern
degeneration. The relationship between the Andes Mountain Range and
the coast and the sea currents is such that there has been created a zone,
ranging from forty to one hundred miles in width between the coast and
the mountains, which for a distance of over a thousand miles is completely
arid. The air currents drifting westward across South America from the
Atlantic carry an abundance of moisture. When they strike the eastern
foothills of the Andes they are projected upward into a region of constant
cold which causes the moisture to be precipitated as rain on the eastern
slopes, and as snow on the eastern Cordillera Range. Hence the name of
the eastern range is the White Cordillera, and that of the western range,
which receives little of this rain, is the Black Cordillera. Between these two
ranges is a great plain, which in the rainy season is well watered. The great
civilizations of the past have always utilized water from the melting snow
through irrigation ditches with the result that a vast acreage was put to
agricultural uses.

The Humboldt Current which sweeps northward from the southern ice
fields and carries its chilly water almost to the equator has influenced the
development of the West Coast of South America. The effect of the
current on the climate is generally noticeable. One of the conspicuous
results is the presence of a cloud bank which hovers over the coastal area
at an altitude of from one thousand to three thousand feet above sea level
for several months of the year. Back from the coast these clouds rest on
the land and constitute a nearly constant fog for extended periods. When
one passes inland from the coast up the mountains he moves from a zone
which in winter is clammy and chilly, into the fog zone, and then suddenly
out of it into clear sky and brilliant sunlight. It is of interest that the capital,
Lima, is so situated that it suffers from this unhappy cloud and fog
situation. When Pizarro sent a commission to search out a location for his
capital city the natives commented on the fact that he was selecting a very
undesirable location. Either on the coast or farther inland than Lima the
climate is much more favorable, and these were the locations in which the
ancient civilizations have left some very elaborate foundations of
fortresses and extended residential areas. The great expanse of desert
extending from the coast to the mountains, with its great moving sand
dunes and with scarcely a sign of green life, is one of the least hospitable
environments that any culture could choose. Notwithstanding this, the
entire coast is a succession of ancient burial mounds in which it is
estimated that there are fifteen million mummies in an excellent state of
preservation. The few hundred thousand that have been disturbed by
grave robbers in search of gold and silver, have been left bleaching on the
sands. Where had these people come from and why were they buried
here? The answer is to be found in the fact that probably few locations in
the world provided such an inexhaustible supply of food for producing a
good culture as did this area. The lack of present appreciation of this fact
is evidenced by the absence of flourishing modern communities,
notwithstanding the almost continuous chain of ancient walls, fortresses,
habitations, and irrigation systems to be found along this coast. The
Humboldt Current coming from the ice fields of the Antarctic carries with
it a prodigious quantity of the chemical food elements that are most
effective in the production of a vast population of fish. Probably no place
in the world provides as great an area teeming with marine life. The
ancient cultures appreciated the value of these sea foods and utilized
them to the full. They realized also that certain land plants should be
eaten with the sea foods. Accordingly, they constructed great aqueducts
used in transporting the water, sometimes a hundred miles, for the
purpose of irrigating river bottoms which had been collecting the alluvial
soil from the Andes through past ages. These river beds are to be found
from twenty to fifty miles apart and many of them are entirely dry except
in the rainy season in the high Andes. In the river bottoms these ancient
cultures grew large quantities of corn, beans, squash, and other plants.
These plant foods were gathered, stored, and eaten with sea foods. The
people on the coast had direct communication with the people in the high
plateaus. It is of more than passing interest that some twenty-one of our
modern food plants apparently came from Peru.

Where there is such a quantity of animal life in the sea in the form of
fish one would expect to find the predatory animals that live on fish. One
group of these attack the fish from the air and they constitute the great
flock of guanayes, piqueros and pelicans. For a thousand miles along the
coast, these fish-eating birds are to be seen in great winding queues going
to and fro between the fishing grounds and their nesting places. At other
times they may be seen in great clouds, beyond computation in number,
fishing over an area of many square miles. On one island I was told by the
caretaker that twenty-four million birds had their nests there. We passed
through a flock of the birds fishing, which the caretaker estimated to
contain between four and five million birds. On one island I found it
impossible to step anywhere, off the path, without treading on birds'
nests. It is of interest that a product of these birds has constituted one of
the greatest sources of wealth in the past for Peru, namely, the guano,
which is the droppings of the birds left on the islands along the coast
where they have their nests. Through the centuries these deposits have
reached to a depth of 100 feet in places. When it is realized that only one-
fifth of the droppings are placed on the islands, it immediately raises the
great question as to the quantity of fish consumed by these birds. As high
as seventy-five fish have been found in the digestive tract of a single bird.
The quantity of fish consumed per day by the birds nesting on this one
island has been estimated to be greater than the entire catch of fish off
the New England coast per day.

In addition to the birds, a vast number of sea lions and seals live on the
fish. The sea lions have a rookery in the vicinity of Santa Island, which was
estimated to contain over a million. These enormous animals devour great
quantities of fish. It would be difficult to estimate how far the fish
destroyed by this one group of sea lions would go toward providing
excellent nutrition for the entire population of the United States. The
guano, consisting of the partially digested animal life of the sea,
constitutes what is probably the best known fertilizer in the world. It is
thirty-three times as efficient as the best barnyard manure. At one time it
was sent in shiploads to Europe and the United States, but now the
Peruvian Government is retaining nearly all of it for local use. They have
locked the barn door after the horse was stolen, figuratively speaking,
since the accumulation of ages had been carried off by shiploads to other
countries before its export was checked. At the present time all islands are
under guard and the birds are protected. They are coming back into many
of the islands from which they had been driven and are re-nesting. Birds
are given two or three years of undisturbed life for producing deposits.
These are then carefully removed from the surface of the islands and the
birds are allowed to remain undisturbed for another period.

A very important and fortunate phase of the culture of the primitive

races of the coast has been their method of burial. Bodies are carefully
wrapped in many layers of raiment often beautifully spun. With the
mummies articles of special interest and value are usually buried.
Implements used by the individuals in their lifetime were also put in the
grave. With a fisherman there were placed his nets and fishing tackle.
Almost always, jars containing foods to supply him on his journey in the
transition to a future life were left in the tomb. In some of the cultures the
various domestic and industrial scenes were reproduced in pottery. These
disclosed a great variety of foods which are familiar to us today. Even the
designs of their habitations were reproduced in pottery. Similarly their
methods of performing surgical operations, in which they were very
skillful, were depicted. Fortunately, the different cultures had quite
different types of pottery as well as quite different types of clothing. This
makes it possible to identify various groups and indicate the boundaries of
their habitations.

Their engineering feats disclosed skill in planning fortresses. Their forts

were probably impregnable from assault in that day. The materials used
for building their temples, abodes, and fortifications differ somewhat in
various locations. Throughout the greater extent of the coast of Peru, the
walls of buildings were made of adobe often many feet thick and
sometimes sixty feet high. They had walled cities protected by inner and
outer lines of fortifications. It is particularly significant that the hardest
metals that they are known to have had were copper and bronze. Silver
and gold were quite plentiful. Their surgical instruments were flints and
the operations that they were able to perform with these instruments
were very remarkable. An important instrument in warfare consisted of a
club with a star on the end made of copper or stone. With this the
opponent's skull was crushed in. One of the amazing features in the
various collections of skulls is the large number that show the results of
surgical operations. These operations were apparently done for the
purpose of saving the life of the individual. The procedure was to remove
a section of bone in the center of the depressed area and raise the
depressed edges surrounding that area. The fact that a large number of
these show abundant evidence of healing and repair clearly indicates that
the individual lived for an extended period following the operation. In
some cases, the opening is apparently entirely closed in with new bone.
Some of these trepanning operations removed a quantity of bone over an
area large enough for a human hand to pass through. A group of these
operated skulls are shown in Fig. 75. The owner of the one on the lower
row, left, probably died following the operation, as there is no evidence of
repair. The others show good healing, which in some is very extensive. A
study of these trephined skulls reveals that 62 per cent lived for months or
years. In Fig. 75 (lower right), is seen a skull which shows a large operation.
A part of the surgical procedure was to place a plate of gold over the
opening in the skull for protection. One of these is shown in the upper half
of Fig. 76. Below is shown the healed scar after removal of the gold plate.
FIG. 75. Trephined skulls of the ancient peoples of Peru. Their war
weapons were designed to produce skull fractures. Their surgeons
trephined the skulls, thus removing the depressed area. The large
percentage of operated skulls showing extensive healing indicates
a large percentage lived for months and years afterwards. Their
surgical flesh cutting knives were made of copper and bronze, the
bone cutting of mounted crystals. They used cocoa leaves
(cocaine) as a sedative as the natives do today.
FIG. 76. These ancient surgeons placed a gold plate over the skull
opening beneath the scalp to protect the brain. Above, two views
are shown of a skull with a gold plate in position and below the
same skull with the gold plate removed. Note that the skull
opening is nearly healed in. To the right below an extensive
operation is shown.

The skill of the surgeons in amputations is illustrated by the pottery

reproductions of amputated parts. One of these, for example, shows a
man with an amputated foot holding the stump of his leg with one hand
while putting on a sock over the end of the stump with the other hand.
The technic of amputation is shown in pottery form in Fig. 77. A serious
disease of the foot is suggested, requiring amputation of the leg, high up.
Note how the thigh bone was cut so as to provide a fleshcovered stump.
Below in Fig. 77 is shown a healed oblique fracture with good adaptation.

FIG. 77. The skill of the ancient surgeons in plastic and bone
surgery is illustrated in the pottery jar above. In order to provide
flesh for a pad over the amputated bone stump the flesh is cut
lower than the bone by pushing the flesh up at the time the bone
is cut. In the lower view good healing is shown of a difficult oblique
fracture.

When the Spaniards arrived to carry forward the conquest of Peru they
found the entire coastal area and upper plateaus under the control of a
culture organized under the Inca rulers. Prior to the domination of that
culture, which had its origin in the high plateau country, several other
cultures had developed along the coast in succeeding eras of domination.
In northern Peru the Chimus developed a great culture that extended over
a long period of time. Their capital city was at Chan Chan, inland from the
present coastal port of Saliverry and near Trujillo. This city is estimated to
have contained a million people. The argument is sometimes presented
that at the time these ancient cultures lived the coastal areas were not
arid desert but well supplied with rain. That this was not so is clearly
evidenced by the fact that the walls were built of stucco made by mixing
water with the available sand and rubble either in continuous molds or in
blocks that were built into the fort. Since these blocks were only sun-dried
they had very little resistance to rain. In this rainless desert land they have
continued to stand through many centuries, many of them probably
through several thousand years. There has been a vast change in the walls
of the ruined city of Chan Chan within a decade and a half.

In 1925 this district was visited by a heavy downpour of rain which

apparently exceeded any precipitation, not only through historic times,
but for many centuries preceding. Temples, courtyards and military
defenses which were in splendid preservation before that downpour were
reduced to a mere semblance of their former structure. Clearly these great
cities and their defenses could not have been built of this material in the
period when downpours were even occasional, let alone frequent.

It was, of course, the wealth of the ancient cultures that spurred on the
conquistadors. It is very difficult to estimate the per capita quantity of gold
available in those early cultures. That gold and silver were abundant is
evidenced by the extensive use that was made of these metals for
covering the walls of rooms and decorating public buildings with massive
plates, sometimes entirely encircling a building and the walls of its various
rooms. A considerable quantity of gold and silver has been taken from the
burial mounds. One burial mound is reported to have yielded between six
and seven million dollars worth of gold. So great has been the activity of
the grave robbers that the Peruvian Government has placed a ban on this
enterprise though for a period it was allowed on condition that a stated
percentage was given to the Government.
 One of the principal characteristics of the Chimu culture of the coastal
area of northern Peru is shown in the type of pottery they produced. All
articles were realistic in design. The pots show hunting scenes, fishing and
domestic scenes, as illustrated above. They were very skillful in
reproducing features in nearly natural size. Many thousands of these
portrait jars have been taken from the mounds of this district. The local
museum in the vicinity of Chan Chan, under the skillful direction of Mr.
Larco Herrera at Chiclyan was reported to contain over twenty thousand
jars and specimens taken from the mounds.

To the south of the domain of the Chimu culture, a very strong culture
was built up with very different characteristics known as the Naska. While
many of their habits of life, including their methods of providing food,
were similar to those of the Chimu culture, they were unique in the
designs of their pottery, which were characterized by being allegorical.
They used elaborate color designs and fantastic patterns. Very little is
known as yet of the meaning of much that they have left. While sundials
of ancient design and build have been found in many parts of Peru, it is
not known to what extent they developed a knowledge of astronomy. The
pilot of the plane that flew us from Lima to Arequipa took us over some
very strange architectural designs of geometrical patterns which he had
discovered and which he suggested had not been reported upon nor
interpreted. I photographed some of these from the air. The straight lines
constituting the sides of some of the geometric figures are over a
thousand feet long and reveal a precision of the angles and a straightness
of the ground structures which indicate the use of competent engineering
equipment and a high knowledge of surveying.

One of the principal purposes of my trip to Peru was to study the effect
of the Humboldt Current, with its supply of human food, on the ancient
cultures which were buried along the coast. In other parts of the world,
where Nature had provided the sea with an abundance of sea life which
was being utilized by native races, I found quite routinely excellent
physical development with typical broad, well-developed facial forms and
dental arches with normal contours. In each of these groups, the people
have reproduced quite closely the racial type in practically all members of
the group. I have emphasized with illustrations this fact in connection with
the Melanesians and Polynesians on eight archipelagos of the Pacific
Ocean, the Malay races on the islands north of Australia, the Aborigines of
Australia along the east coast; also the Gaelics in the Outer Hebrides, and
the Eskimos of Alaska.

The activity of grave robbers in the ancient burial mounds has left
skeletons strewn helter skelter where many of them have been
weathering, probably for years. While many of these had apparently been
deliberately smashed, large numbers were intact, and in a good state of
preservation. Some of the ancient cemeteries apparently extended over
areas covering a square mile; and as far as the eye could see the white
bleaching bones, particularly the skulls, dotted the landscape. Since there
were several distinct cultures, I endeavored to make a cross section study
of a number of these burial grounds in order that a fair average of
specimens might be obtained. The skulls were handled by me, personally,
and large numbers of them were photographed. As I have mentioned, it
was the ancient custom when making the burials to inter objects that
were of special interest to the individuals, including the implements with
which he had worked. Fishermen's skulls are shown in Fig. 78 with their
nets. It will be noted that all these arches are broad and wide, that the
third molars are well formed and almost always well developed, and in
good masticating position. Notwithstanding the long period of interment
the fabrics buried with these people were often in a remarkably good
state of preservation. Even the hair was well preserved. A characteristic of
the method of preparation for burial involved placing over the teeth a
preparation that was held in position by a strip of cloth which cemented
the teeth quite firmly to this strip with the result that when the mummy
cases were torn open the removal of this bandage removed the straight
rooted teeth, and therefore large numbers of the skulls that were
bleaching on the sandy wastes were without the straight rooted teeth. Of
course, these would readily tumble out at the slightest jar, after the
mummified tissues had decomposed from exposure. The teeth lost in this
way would include practically all of the upper and lower incisors, some of
the bicuspids and third molars.

FIG. 78. The two skulls in the upper photograph apparently

belonged to fishermen of the Chimu culture as evidenced by the
flattened back of the head. Note the splendidly formed dental
arches. In an examination of one thousand two hundred and
seventy-six skulls in succession I did not find one with the typical
deformities of our moderns.

Since our study was primarily concerned with the shape of the dental
arches and facial form, these characteristics could be studied and
recorded with the straight rooted teeth removed. Fortunately, there are
some excellent collections of skulls in museums in Peru, with the skulls in
position where they can be readily studied for the shape of the dental
arches. When we have in mind that from 25 to 75 per cent of individuals in
various communities in the United States have a distinct irregularity in the
development of the dental arches and facial form, the cause and
significance of which constitutes one of the important problems of this
study, the striking contrast found in these Peruvian skulls will be seen to
constitute a challenge for our modern civilizations. In a study of 1,276
skulls of these ancient Peruvians, I did not find a single skull with
significant deformity of the dental arches.

Since these investigations have apparently established the fact that this
problem is related directly to nutrition, and chiefly to nutrition in the
formative period, and, as we shall see, to a very early part of the formative
period, we have here evidence of a system of living that is very closely in
accord with Nature's fundamental laws of reproduction. Several studies
have been made dealing with the incidence of dental caries or tooth decay
among these ancient cultures. The author of "Bird Islands of Peru" (1)
states that in his examination of fifty mummies in succession he found
only four with a tooth with dental caries. This again is in striking contrast
to our modernized communities in which from 95 to 100 per cent of all the
members of a community group suffer from dental caries. I have shown in
connection with the Indians of the western coast of Canada that in six
highly modernized communities where the Indians were using white man's
foods, 40 per cent of all the teeth had been attacked by dental caries. A
similar high percentage was found in the Indians now living in Florida. The
ancient burials in southern Florida revealed apparent, complete immunity.
These were pre-Columbian burials.

The skill of the primitive cultures of Peru in engineering as evidenced by

the irrigation systems has always been a subject of amazement to modern
engineers. I visited in a valley fifteen miles from the Santa River an ancient
aqueduct which was said to be a hundred miles long. Our guide informed
me that he had walked in it for thirty-five miles. With its even grades,
overflows and auxiliary channels for distribution, its adaptation to the area
to be watered, and the skill with which it was cut through rock shoulders
and its retaining walls built, it constitutes a monument to engineering
ability. Modern engineers have estimated that this aqueduct could deliver
sixty million cubic feet of water a day. In Fig. 79 will be seen a section
where it has been carried through a rock cutting and beyond will be seen a
retaining wall used to carry the flume along the sheer face of a rock. The
modern inhabitants of this community have carried away this retaining
wall for use in the foundations of their huts. Below, in Fig. 79, will be seen
a district of many hundreds of acres, possibly a thousand, where the fields
are laid out just as they were left hundreds of years ago when the
primitive people were driven from this habitat. All this valley needs is
water.

FIG. 79. The ancient civilizations of Peru had skilled engineers. In

the upper view is seen one of the ancient aqueducts still intact for
thirty-five miles which modern scientists estimate was capable of
delivering sixty million cubic feet of water per day. They had no
hardened tools or blasting powder, yet they cut this channel
through boulders and rocks. Below is seen a valley covering
thousands of acres once made fertile by irrigation but now an arid
desert.

In order to reach the burial places it was necessary to drive many

hundreds of miles over the arid desert inland from the coast. We were
exceedingly fortunate in having as our interpreter and guide Dr. Albert
Giesecke, who for fourteen years was the Chancellor of Cuzco University.
With his excellent knowledge of the country and its languages, with the
credentials which gave us entry to the secluded places, together with the
kindness and helpfulness of the Peruvian Government officials in almost
all localities, we were able to obtain much valuable information. In an
estimate of this culture not only their arts, but their scientific skill should
be included.

Since the primary object of this quest was to learn of the efficiency of
these primitive people in the art of living in harmony with Nature's laws
and their methods for accomplishing this, it was desirable to find, if
possible, some living descendants of these people to gain from them the
information that had been handed down. We were told that there were a
few villages in an isolated section of the coast in northern Peru where the
inhabitants claimed descent from the ancient Chimu cultures of that area.
This group was characterized by a flattening of the skull at the back which
classified them as short heads and is readily identified. We were very
fortunate in having the assistance of Commander Daniel Matto of the
Peruvian Army. He was able to utilize the police facilities for locating
typical old residents who could tell us much of the story of their race and
its recent history as it had been handed down by word of mouth. In Fig. 80
will be seen one of these nonagenarians. He told us of incidents that had
been related to him by his great-greatgrandfather and by the old people of
that area, of the coming of Pizarro four hundred years ago. The height of
this man can be judged as he is seen standing beside Mrs. Price, who is
five feet three. His head is shown both front and side view, revealing the
flattened surface at the back. An ancient skull with typical flattening is also
shown. Fortunately these people are living very closely in accordance with
the customs of their ancestors. They are fisherfolk, with a hardihood and
skill that is in striking contrast with the lethargy of the modernized groups.
Their fine physical development, the breadth of their dental arches and
the regularity of their facial features are in striking contrast to the
characteristics noted among individuals in the modernized colonies. In Fig.
81 will be seen typical members of these colonies.

FIG. 80. The ancient Chimus flattened the back of the head, as
shown in the lower left, by placing the infant on a board. A
descendant of the Chimus is shown in the upper left with Mrs.
Price, and in front and side views at the right. Note that the back of
 his head is similarly flattened.

FIG. 81. Some descendants of the ancient Chimu culture are still
living in a few fishing villages in the north of Peru. They live, as did
their ancestors, largely on the sea food. Typical faces of this native
stock are shown in this photograph. Note the breadth of the dental
arches and full development of the facial bones.

The skill with which these men manage their fishing boats is inspiring.
Even though the surf was rolling in great combers they did not hesitate to
go out in either their small crafts carrying one individual or in their large
sailboats carrying a dozen men. The abundance of the fish in this district is
demonstrated by the large catch that each succeeding boat brought to
shore.
 At the time the Spanish Conquistadors arrived in Peru one of the most
unique of the ancient cultures held sway over both the mountain plateaus
and the coastal plains from Santiago of Chile northward to Quito, Equador,
a distance of about 1200 miles. This culture took its name from the ruling
emperors called Incas. The capital of their, great kingdom was Cuzco, a city
located between the East and West Cordillera Ranges of the Andes. These
parallel ranges are from fifty to two hundred miles apart. Between them is
situated a great plateau ranging from 10,000 to 13,000 feet above the sea.
The mountain ranges are snow-capped and include in Peru alone fifty
peaks that are over 18,000 feet in altitude, ranging up to 22,185 feet in
Mount Huascaran. Only Mount Aconcagua in Chile is higher. It is 23,075
feet--the highest mountain in the Americas. The air drift is across South
America from east to west, carrying vast quantities of water received by
evaporation from the Atlantic Ocean. This moisture is precipitated rapidly
when the clouds are forced into the chill of the higher Andes. In the rainy
season the great plateau area is frequently well watered, though not in
sufficient quantity to meet the needs of agriculture for much of the
territory. In the past the precipitation has been supplemented by vast
irrigation projects using the water from the melting snows. It is estimated
that the population ruled over by the reigning Incas at the time of the
coming of the Spaniards reached five millions.

It is probable that few, if any, of the ancient or modern cultures of the

world have ever attained a more highly perfected organization of society
than had this Inca culture. The ruling Inca was a benevolent despot, and
according to history unique in that he practiced most diligently all of the
laws he promulgated for his people. There was no poverty, want or crime.
Every man, woman and child was specifically provided with all necessities.
The entire amount of tillable land was divided so that every man, woman
and child had his assigned parcel. Everyone worked as assigned by the
proper official. While it is not appropriate here to go into details, it is
important that we have a bird's eye view of this great culture for which I
will quote a paragraph from Agnes Rothery's "South America, The West
Coast and The East." (2)
The people who erected this temple lived in order and health, under the most successful
communism the world has ever seen. Their land was divided into three portions--one
portion for the Inca, one for the Sun, and one for the people, with seventy square meters
for every boy and thirty-five for every girl. The live stock and implements were similarly
apportioned and the land was ploughed, planted, and the crops gathered in strict rotation.
First the fields of the Sun were cultivated, and then the land of the aged, the sick, widows,
and orphans was tended; then the lands of the people, neighbors assisting one another;
and last of all the lands of the Inca, with songs of praise and joy, because this was the
service of their King. To every living soul was given his tasks, according to his physical and
mental capacities. He was prevented from overwork, prohibited from idleness, cared for in
illness and old age. Children were taken by the Government when they were five and
trained to the profession where they were most needed. There was no hunger, no crime in
the whole empire.

The Inca held his kingly office over the docile, industrious, and contented mass not only
through his royal blood, but through his wisdom and kindness in caring for and guiding his
subjects, his bravery in war, and his statesmanship at home. Although he set an example to
his subjects by following every law which he promulgated (astonishing idea to our modern
lawmakers!), he lived, as became his rank, in luxury. In his garden were rows of corn
moulded from pure gold with leaves of pure silver, and a tassel of spun silver, as fine as silk,
moving in the air. Llamas and alpacas, life-sized and cunningly fashioned from the same
metal, stood upon his lawns, as they did in the courts of the Temple of the Sun.

Cuzco, the capital, is reported to have housed about two hundred

thousand people at the time of the Spanish Conquest. It is situated on a
branch of the Urabamba River in a beautiful valley surrounded by fertile
mountain sides and towering snow-capped pinnacles. The Urabamba River
drains a large area of the plateau lying to the south of Cuzco and has cut a
magnificent gorge through the southern range of the Andes where it
passes from the plateau to the eastern watershed and thence to the
Amazon. A little to the south of Cuzco the eastern and the western ranges
of mountains approach and combine in a cluster of magnificent pinnacles
and intervening valleys and gorges, that are to be equalled by no
mountain scenery in the world. Today, almost all travel from the Andean
Plateau north of this region, as well as from all areas along the coast, must
proceed to the coast, thence down the coast by boat to the port of
Mollendo which is often dangerous or impossible of approach because of
the heavy seas. The journey is made by train up through Arequipa and
over the western Cordillera Range of the Andes into the plateau country
and from there northward to Cuzco. So great is this natural barrier that
the detour requires many days, and the crossing of several divides ranging
from fourteen to sixteen thousand feet above the sea. This was not
necessary for the Incas who had built roads and suspension bridges
through these mountains from Cuzco to all parts of the great empire. It is
in this mountain vastness that the Inca rulers had constructed their most
superb fortresses. While the early Spanish conquerors of the country knew
that the nobility had great defenses to which they might retreat, the
location of the fortresses was not known. Their greatest fortress was
discovered and excavated by Professor C. W. Bingham of Yale, under the
auspices of Yale University and the American Museum of Natural History.
This fortress and retreat is now world famous as Macchu Piccu, and
probably represents the highest development of engineering, ancient and
in some respects modern, on the American continent.

We are particularly concerned with the type of men that were capable
of such great achievement, since they were required to carry forward their
great undertakings without the use of iron or the wheel. While the great
Inca culture dominated the Sierras and the coast for several centuries
prior to the coming of the Spanish, and while they had their seat of
government and vast agricultural enterprises in the high Sierras, it is of
special interest that many of the most magnificent monuments remaining
today in stone were not constructed by the Inca culture, but by the
Tauhuanocan culture which preceded the Inca. The Incas were a part of
the Quechu linguistic stock, while the Tauhuanocans were a part of the
Aymara linguistic stock. The Incas had their capital in the high plateau
country about the center of Peru. The earlier Tauhuanocan culture
centered in southern Peru near Lake Titicaca where their most magnificent
structures are to be found today. One of the largest single stones to be
moved and put into the building of a great temple in the history of the
world is to be found near Lake Titicaca. According to engineers, there is no
quarry known in an easily reached locality where such a stone could be
quarried. It is conjectured that it was brought two hundred miles over
mountainous country. It is important to note that many magnificent
structures, evidently belonging to this ancient Tauhaunocan culture, are
found distributed through the Andean Plateau from Bolivia to Equador.
Their masonry was characterized by the fitting together of large stones
faced so perfectly that in many of the walls it was difficult to find a crevice
which had enough space to allow the passage of the point of my pen knife,
notwithstanding that these stones were many-sided with some of them
fifteen to twenty feet in length. In Figure 82 above will be seen a section of
wall of the great fortress Sacsahuaman overlooking Cuzco. Modern
engineers seem unable to provide a satisfactory answer as to how these
people were able to cut these stones with the limited facilities available,
nor is it explained how they were able to transport and hoist some of their
enormous monoliths. The walls and fortress of Macchu Piccu, as well as
the residences and temples, were built of white granite which apparently
was taken from quarries in the bank of the river Urabamba, two thousand
feet below the fortress. Without modern hoisting machinery, how did they
raise those mammoth stones? In Fig. 82 below is shown a typical section
of wall. One stone shown has twelve faces and twelve angles, all fitting
accurately its boundary stones. It is as though the stones were plastic and
pressed into a mould.
FIG. 82. The primitive peoples of the Andean Sierra built wonderful
fortresses and temples of cut stones which are assembled without
mortar and cut to interlock. The central stone, above, is estimated
to weigh one hundred and forty thousand pounds. Below the
largest stone has twelve faces and twelve angles.

The country is rugged. Over it passes the highest standard-gage railroad

in the world,--about 16,000 feet above sea level. The banks of this river
are protected for long distances by ancient stone retaining walls. The
native Indians live and herd their flocks of llamas and alpacas up near the
snow line, largely between 15,000 and 18,000 feet. The Incas and their
descendants now occupying the high Sierras in the Andes have been
thrifty agriculturists. They turn the soil with a very narrow, long, slender
bladed spade which they force into the ground, and with which they pry
the ground up in chunks. They then break up the chunks. These spades
were originally made of copper which they mined themselves. Cuzco is the
archeological capital of South America, but its glory is in the ancient
fortresses and temples, rather than in the modern structures. As one
passes through the streets, he will note that in many instances the
foundations and parts of the walls of many of the modern Spanish
cathedrals and public buildings are of old Inca construction, of fine stone
work surmounted by cheap rubble work and mortar superstructure.
Whereas the original Cuzco had running water and an excellent sanitation
system, modern Cuzco has deplorable sanitary conditions. The following is
quoted from the West Coast Leader, published in Lima, dated July 20,
1937: "Of a total 3,600 houses in the city of Cuzco 900 are without water
or drainage; 2,400 are without light (windows) and 1,080 completely lack
any sanitary systems. It is not surprising, therefore, that in some years the
death rate exceeds the birth rate.

We are particularly concerned in studying these people to know the

sources of their great capacity for developing art, engineering,
government and social organization. Can such a magnificent culture be
brought about unless founded on a superb physical development resulting
from purely biologic forces?

Earthquakes are very frequent in the Andes. We experienced several

while in Peru. One of these opened up a cave in the mountainside in the
Urabamba Valley near which we were making studies. The cave had just
been explored and a number of ancient burials found. I was able to
examine a number of skulls from this cave which apparently represented a
pre-Spanish period. The date of the burials could not be determined. The
skulls were interpreted as belonging to an early Indian period. In Fig. 83
may be seen two typical skulls. Note the broad sweep of the dental arches
and freedom from tooth decay. The third molars (wisdom teeth) are well
developed and in normal position for mastication. These are typical of the
entire group found in this burial place. It is very evident that these
individuals were provided with an adequate nutrition throughout the
formative and growth periods, as well as during their adult life. This is
significant because of the limited variety of foods easily obtainable for the
people in the high plateau country of the Andes.

FIG. 83. Typical skulls of High Sierra Indians from a recently opened
burial cave. Note the breadth of the dental arches provided by
excellent development of the bones of the head.

The ancient Peruvians of both the coastal area and high plateau country
had developed superb physical bodies in each of the several cultures. This
development had been brought about in spite of the bad conditions
prevailing with arid desert land extending from the coast to the
mountains, and in spite of the severe climate of the high Sierras. The
people utilized the wide variety of animal life from the sea in conjunction
with the excellent plant foods grown in the river basins with the aid of
irrigation. Over twenty of our common plants had their origin in ancient
Peru. In the high Sierras, their animal foods were largely limited to the
llama, alpaca and wild animals. Each household, however, maintained a
colony of guinea pigs. Owing to the difficulty of boiling in the high
altitudes, they found it necessary to roast their cereals and meats. Their
vegetable foods included potatoes, which were preserved in powder form
by freezing and drying and pulverizing. Corn and several varieties of beans
and quinua were their principal cereals. The latter is a small seed of very
high nutritive value.

REFERENCES

1. MURPHY, R. C. Bird Islands of Peru. New York, Putnam, 1925.

2. ROTHERY, A. South America, The West Coast and the East. New
York, Houghton, Muffin, 1930.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 14

ISOLATED AND MODERNIZED PERUVIAN INDIANS

IN ORDER to understand the living descendants of the ancient residents of

the high Andes it is essential that we know their environment. Their
climate is cold at night the year around. While during the winter the snow
is deep in the high mountains, there is very little on the plateau, since Peru
is near the equator extending from 5 to 16 degrees south latitude. The
sunshine is bright and warm even in winter. Consequently they have
pasturage for their animals the year around.

The only native domesticated animals of the Andean Plateau are the
llama and the alpaca. Both of these belong to the camel species, as does
the vicuna. The llama is the Indians' beast of burden in the Andes. Only the
males are used. The animals are very docile and respond with gentleness
when treated with kindness. One continually marvels at the ease with
which the Indian guides his loaded caravan with soft words or motions,
never with harshness. The llama has many unique features as a beast of
burden. It forages as it moves along and consequently must be driven very
slowly. Each animal will carry a burden not exceeding a hundred pounds,
and if more is placed on its back it will immediately lie down until the extra
burden is removed. The llama has broad doubletoed feet like the camel
which make it very sure-footed. It requires no shoeing and exceedingly
little care. It can thrive, however, only in the high altitudes. The wool of
the llama is coarse and is used for heavy, rough garments. The alpaca is a
little smaller than the llama and produces a very heavy wool of fine
quality. Accustomed as this animal is to the severe cold and the high
altitudes, as well as to the rain and sun, its fleece is both durable and
warm. It is used extensively throughout the world for suits for aviators.
The native colors vary from white to bluish tints and from light to very
dark browns. It accordingly provides very stable colors for weaving directly
into ponchos and native apparel. The vicuna is a much smaller animal than
either the llama or alpaca. It has one of the most highly prized coats of fur
produced anywhere in the world. This animal has never been
domesticated; vast herds have lived wild on the high slopes of the Andes
mountains. The demand for vicuna fur became so great that a million and
a half of these animals were slain in one year to obtain their fur pelts. The
result is that the Peruvian Government has now completely forbidden
their destruction. The garments of the ruling class of the Incas were made
of the vicuna wool.

One of the important objectives of my trip to Peru was to find and

study, if possible, some descendants of these Andean stocks. Fortunately,
large numbers of the Aymara linguistic stock, the descendants of the
Tauhuanocan culture, are still residing in southern Peru and Bolivia where
they are said to retain the essentials of their ancient methods of living.
They constitute the principal native populations in the vicinity of Lake
Titicaca and the high mountain plateaus of southern Peru and northern
Bolivia. I have always encountered difficulty in persuading the native
peoples to allow themselves to be photographed in their primitive
costumes. They are usually willing to be photographed provided one will
wait for them to put on some modern garment.

I am reminded of an experience on one of the South Sea Islands where

there was need for roads, but no money with which to build them. Laws
were passed by the chiefs that anyone approaching a highway in native
garb where he might be seen by a foreigner was subject to arrest and to
payment of a fine which had to be worked out as labor in building roads.
Of course, on that island no one would allow himself to be photographed
without some modern clothing. One boy presented himself wearing a
single garment, a man's full dress vest, which had evidently reached the
island in a missionary barrel.

The hats in the pictures in Fig. 84 are of native design and manufacture.
They are made of fur and are like our modern derbies in construction.
 FIG. 84. Descendants of the Tauhuanocans who were the most
famous ancient workers in stone. They live in the high Sierras of
southern Peru and northern Bolivia. They belong to the Aymara
linguistic division. They make fur felt hats and are skilled
agriculturists.

It is important to note the roundness of the features of the Aymaras, the

wide development of the nostrils for air intake and the breadth of the
dental arches. Many of them had been transported several hundreds of
miles to a coffee plantation because of their adeptness and skill in sorting
imperfect coffee beans from the run. As I watched them I found it difficult
to move my eyes fast enough to follow their fingers and pick out from the
moving run the undesired or imperfectly formed kernels. This revealed a
superb development of coordination. The wisdom of these Aymaras is
discussed in Chapter 21.

I was very anxious to study the Incas in different parts of the high Andes,
particularly some of the original type in the vicinity of Cuzco, their ancient
capital. Throughout the Andean Plateau, the Indians from the higher
elevations bring down their wares on market days to exchange with
Indians from other localities, as well as to meet and visit with their friends.
They are very industrious and one seldom sees a woman, either
shepherding the stock or carrying a burden, who is not busily engaged in
spinning wool. While their wool is obtained in part from sheep that have
been imported, a great deal of it is obtained from the alpacas which, like
the llamas, are raised in the high altitudes where the Indians always prefer
to live. I was fortunate in making contact with several groups of Indians in
high altitudes through the kindness of the prefects. A group of Indians
from the high mountains of the Urabamba Valley near Cuzco is shown in
Fig. 85. An examination of this group of twenty-five revealed the fact that
not one tooth had been attacked by dental caries and that, at all ages, the
teeth normally due were present.
 FIG. 85. The Quichua Indians living in the high Andes are
descendants of the Incas. They live at high elevations, up to 18,000
feet, where they raise herds of llamas and alpacas. They weave
their own garments and have great physical endurance. They can
carry over 200 pounds all day at high altitudes in the manner
shown at the lower right.

In Fig. 85, lower right, may be seen a typical Indian of the Andes carrying
a heavy load. The Indians of this region are able to carry all day two
hundred to three hundred pounds, and to do this day after day. At several
of the ports, these mountain Indians have been brought down to the coast
to load and unload coffee and freight from the ships. Their strength is
phenomenal.
 In approaching the study of the descendants of the Inca culture, it is
important to keep in mind a little of their history and persecution under
the Spanish rule. To this day they are bitter against the white man for the
treachery that has been meted out to them on many occasions. Their
leader was seized under treachery. The agreement to free him, if the
designated rooms were filled with gold as high as a man could reach, was
broken and their chief killed after the gold was obtained. It is recorded
that some six million of them died in the mines under forced labor and
poor foods under the lash of their Spanish oppressors. In many places they
still keep themselves aloof by staying in the high mountains of the Andes
with their flocks of llamas and alpacas. They come down only for trading.
As in the past, they still weave their own garments. Indeed, they provide
practically all of their necessities from the local environment. Their
capacity for enduring cold is wonderful. They can sleep comfortably
through the freezing nights with their ponchos wrapped about their heads
and with their legs and feet bare. They wear two types of head cover, one
inside the other. Several individuals are seen in Fig. 85. Many of them have
faces that show strong character and personality.

The women of this district wear felt hats which can be turned up or
down according to the weather. Fine examples of weaving were worn by
the women.

In Fig. 86 will be seen two young men who had just come down from the
high mountains to a government school. The one in the lower photograph
is still wearing his native costume. The one in the upper has discarded his
native costume for white man's trousers. Note the fine development of his
chest, the splendid facial development and fine teeth and dental arches. It
is important to keep in mind that these people are living in a rarified
atmosphere and that, because of the high altitude, they need greater lung
capacity and stronger hearts than do the people living at sea level. The
ratio of oxygen content is reduced about half at 10,000 feet.
FIG. 86. The chest development, of necessity, must have large lung
capacity for living in the rare atmosphere of the high Andes. The
boy shown above has a magnificent physique, including facial and
dental arch development. Below is seen the typical clothing worn
up among the snows. Even in frosty weather they are bare below
the knees.

The broad dental arches of these Indians are shown in Fig. 87. Note the
extensive wear of the teeth at the upper left. Much of the food is eaten
cold and dry as parched corn and beans. Such rough foods as these wear
the teeth down.
 FIG. 87. The superb facial and dental arch development of these
high Andean Indians is shown above. The man at the upper left
was said to be very old yet he climbs the mountains up into the
snows herding the llamas and alpacas. The teeth have a very high
state of perfection. Long and vigorous use has worn the teeth of
the old people.

Market days which usually occur on Sunday present an interesting

scene. The Indians travel long distances with their wares for exchange.
They have no currency and exchanges are made by bargaining.

Where these Indians have become modernized, the new generation

shows typical changes in facial and dental arch form as reported for the
other groups. There is also a marked character reaction which will be
discussed in detail in Chapter 19. In Fig. 88 are shown four typical
modification patterns due to the influence of modernization after the
foods of the white man have displaced the native dietary.

FIG. 88. The modernization of the Sierra Indians through the

introduction of foods of modern commerce has produced a sad
wreckage in physique and often character. The boy at the upper
left is a mouth breather because his nostrils are too small to carry
sufficient air. The girl at the upper right has a badly
underdeveloped chin and pinched nostrils. Both boys below have
badly narrowed arches with crowding teeth.

An important item in the life of the Andean Indians is the satisfaction

they get from chewing cocoa leaves from which is made our modern
cocaine. In order to extract the alkaloid they chew with these leaves the
ash produced by the burning of a particular plant. This drug is chewed as
tobacco, one large quid will last for several hours. Practically every Indian
carries in a little pouch a quantity of these leaves in dried form. The effect
of this drug is to increase their capacity for endurance. It makes them
unconscious of hunger and fatigue. Through our interpreter we frequently
asked them regarding the comfort or nourishment they obtained from the
leaves and were told that they often preferred these leaves to food when
they were on a journey and carrying heavy loads. I was informed that they
can increase the quantity of the drug used to a point at which they are
quite unconcious of pain and able to endure injuries without suffering, and
operations without discomfort. Since packets of these leaves were found
in the burials near the coast, it is clear that the drugs were used
throughout Peru in early times. It is also of interest that several of the
skulls taken from the cave in the high Andes, were found with trephine
operations in the skulls similar to those found in the burials along the
coast.

The physical perfection and development of the present and past

Andean population has been accomplished in spite of the difficulty of
building and maintaining good bodily structure at the high altitude where
dairy products have not been and are not at present a large part of the
nutritional program. In this regard the ancient and contemporary peoples
of the Andes differ radically from the present and past groups of people
who live in the high valleys of Switzerland and Tibet where milk is
plentiful. The cow, sheep, horse and pig have been imported into the high
Andean countries during the last four hundred years since the Spanish
Conquests, but they have not acclimatized easily. The earlier cultures were
of course, dependent upon the llama, alpaca, wild deer, birds and guinea
pig for animal foods. While there have been vast burial mounds built and
preserved in the coastal regions where the absence of rain and the dry
sand have added materially to their preservation, the rainy seasons have
established very different conditions for skeletal preservation in the high
altitudes. Nevertheless, a large number of skeletons in good state of
preservation have been recovered.
 The high Andean plateau extends throughout the length of Peru
between the mountain chains. The present Indian stock was studied in
four different places in the high plateau country, the farthest north being
Huaras. In this area we were materially assisted by the governor of the
province who very kindly sent messengers and brought down Indian
families from high altitudes to the police headquarters at Huaras. This
place is at an elevation of about 11,000 feet. We had an opportunity to
study also many who had come from the higher altitudes to the markets
to sell their wares. Huaras lies in a fertile valley that has been in contact
with modern civilization for many decades. This vicinity, therefore,
provided a wide range in classes of people, from Indians who are isolated
to those who are living in highly modernized groups. In addition to the
opportunity for studying the older people there were opportunities for
studying adolescents in the two high schools, one for girls and one for
boys. Some were pure-bloods who had been highly isolated in their
formative and childhood periods. The mixed-bloods had been considerably
modernized. There were some whites. I was told by the prefect and others
who were well informed that there was quite a distinct difference
between the Indians who were living in the high northern Cordillera, the
western Andean range called the Black Mountains, and those living in the
eastern range or White Mountains. The latter were physically much better
built and were least modernized. Typical low immunity to caries and
changes in facial and dental arch form were found in these modernized
groups.

Another important area in which the native Indians were studied was
Chiclayo. This district is unique in large part because of the influence of
the modern civilization at Lima with which it is connected by the railroad.
The native market here is very large and occupies about a mile of the main
street of the town, through which no traffic except pedestrian traffic can
pass while the market is in session. The town has been under the influence
of the Spanish since the time of the Conquest. It has many colonial
buildings and a large cathedral. It has not, however, accommodations for
the influx of tourists who come out of curiosity for the purchase of Indian
wares. With the aid of the prefect, even though no public
accommodations were available, we were made very comfortable in the
soldiers' barracks. As the Indians came down from the mountains to
display and sell their wares, they were brought to us at the barracks. Since
this district has been in quite intimate contact with the nutrition of the
modernized capital, we found here many individuals showing typical
degeneration of the teeth and dental arches.

The adaptation of racial characteristics to the environment in which

they have developed is very strikingly illustrated in the Indian cultures of
the Amazon jungle district. We were very fortunate in being able to make
studies of some groups living at present as did their ancestors through
countless centuries in the Amazon basin. We were greatly pleased and
impressed with the splendid physiques and fine personalities of many of
the individuals of the groups.

The abundance of rain, the fertility of the soil and the warm climate
make plant growth most luxuriant on the eastern slopes of the Andes. It is
of interest that in passing from the capital, Lima, across the desert stretch
between the ocean and the mountains and then up the wall of the Andes
to an altitude of sixteen thousand feet and then down to the plateau at
about twelve thousand feet and up again over the eastern range and
down into the Amazon basin, one has passed through the tropics,
temperate zone and sub-arctic zones with varieties of plant life
corresponding to each. A distance of a few hundred yards will often divide
the limits of particular birds and flowers. When one reaches the foothills
of the Andes on the eastern side, he is in a region of rushing streams
teeming with fish, a region of tropical fruits and vegetables. It is in this
setting that some of the finest Indians we have seen were enjoying life in
its fullness. The type of shelter is very simple, indeed, consisting as it does
of a framework covered with banana and palm leaves. We were privileged
to meet by special arrangement about thirty of this tribe who had been
brought from some distance by the officials of the Perene Colony, owned
and operated by the Peruvian Corporation. In Fig. 89 will be seen the chief
and one of the noble women of his retinue. They understood that they
would have their pictures taken and came dressed in royal regalia. Typical
countenances are seen in Figs. 90 and 91. These people have very kind
faces with broad dental arches, and a high sense of humor. They
decorated their faces especially for their photograph. In the entire group
associated with this chief I did not find a single tooth that had been
attacked by dental caries. The fine dental arches are illustrated in Figs. 90
and 91. Many of these young men had really noble countenances, such as
would rate them as leaders in modern science and culture.

FIG. 89. Jungle Indians from the Amazon. This is the chief of a tribe
who came prepared to have their pictures taken in their tribal
regalia. Note the splendid features of both and the noble carriage
of the woman.
 FIG. 90. The facial and dental arch development of the jungle
Indians was superb and the teeth were excellent and free from
dental caries. Note the complete development of the dental arches
and nostrils.
 FIG. 91. The excellence of skeletal development of the jungle
Indians as expressed in the faces and dental arches, is illustrated in
these views. Their foods were selected from the animal life of the
streams and the bush together with native plants.

In another tribe, however, of the same racial stock, efforts to modernize

had been in operation for some time by a mission. The food of this latter
group had been distinctly affected by their contact with the modern
group. By reducing the animal foods, the change in physical efficiency, and
appearance of tooth decay, is most marked. In Fig. 92 above will be seen
typical cases of rampant tooth decay with extensive loss of the teeth. In
Fig. 92 below are shown two of the first generation following the adoption
of the modernized type of diet in this group. Note the narrowing of the
faces with crowding of the teeth. Note the deformed dental arches.
 FIG. 92. At the point of contact of these jungle Indians with
modernization where it included a change from their native diet
tooth decay became rampant as shown. A marked change in facial
form occurred accompanied by crowding of the teeth in the new
generation.

The native foods of these Amazon Jungle Indians included the liberal use
of fish which are very abundant in both the Amazon and its branches,
particularly in the foothill streams; animal life from the forest and thickets;
bird life, including many water fowl and their eggs; plants and fruits. They
use very large quantities of yucca which is a starchy root quite similar to
our potato in chemical content. This is not the yucca of North America.
 The Peruvian Indians, in the highlands and in the eastern watershed of
the Andes, and also in the Amazon Basin, have built superb bodies with
high immunity to dental caries and with splendidly developed facial and
dental arch forms while living on the native foods in accordance with their
accumulated wisdom. Whenever they have adopted the foods of modern
civilization and have displaced their own nutrition, dental caries has been
found to be wide-spread; and in the succeeding generations following the
adoption of modern foods, a change in facial and dental arch forms has
developed. The modernized foods which displaced their native foods were
the typical white man's dietary of refined-flour products, sugar,
sweetened foods, canned goods, and polished rice.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 15

CHARACTERISTICS OF PRIMITIVE AND

MODERNIZED DIETARIES

IF PRIMITIVE races have been more efficient than modernized groups in

the matter of preventing degenerative processes, physical, mental and
moral, it is only because they have been more efficient in complying with
Nature's laws. We have two procedures that we can use for evaluating
their programs: first, the interpretation of their data in terms of our
modern knowledge; and second, the clinical application of their
procedures to our modern social problems. Specifically, since the greater
success of the primitives in meeting Nature's laws has been based
primarily on dietary procedures, it becomes desirable first, to
evaluatetheir dietary programs on the basis of known biologic
requirements for comparison with the foods of our modern civilization;
and second, to test their primitive nutritional programs by applying their
equivalents to our modern families.

The advance in our knowledge of body-building and body-repairing

materials from a biochemical standpoint makes it possible even with our
limited knowledge of organic catalysts, to draw comparisons between the
primitive and modernized dietaries. If we use the generally accepted
minimal and optimal quantities of the various minerals and vitamins
required, as indicated by Sherman, (1) we shall have at once a yardstick for
evaluating the primitive dietaries.

Of the eighteen elements of which the human body is composed, all of

which are presumably essential, several are needed in very small
quantities. A few are required in liberal quantities. The normal adult needs
to receive from the foods eaten one-half to one gram of calcium or lime
per day. Few people receive more than one-half of the minerals present in
the food. The requirements of phosphorus are approximately twice this
amount. Of iron we need from one-seventh to one-third of a gram per
day. Smaller amounts than these are required of several other elements.
In order to utilize these minerals, and to build and maintain the functions
of various organs, definite quantities of various organic catalysts which act
as activating substances are needed. These include the known and
unknown vitamins.

Unlike some experimental animals human beings have not the ability to
create some special chemical substances (not elements) such as vitamins
within their bodies. Several animals have this capacity. For example,
scurvy, which is due to a lack of vitamin C, cannot be produced readily in
rats because rats can manufacture vitamin C. Similarly, rickets cannot be
produced easily in guinea pigs, because they can synthesize vitamin D. The
absence of vitamin D and adequate minerals produces rickets in young
human beings. Neither rickets nor scurvy can be produced readily in dogs
because of the dogs' capacity to synthesize both vitamins C and D. We are
not so fortunate. Similarly, the absence of vitamin B (B1) produces in birds
and man severe nervous system reactions, such as beri-beri. These
symptoms are often less pronounced, or quite different, in other animals.

From our knowledge of the dietaries used by the various primitive racial
stocks we can calculate the approximate amounts of the minerals and
vitamins provided by those dietaries, for comparison with the amounts
provided by modernized foods. Our problem is simplified by the fact that
the food of the white man in various parts of the world being built from a
few fundamental food factors, has certain quite constant characteristics.
Hence the displacing diets are similar for the several modernized groups
herewith considered.

As a further approach to our problem, it is important to keep in mind

that, in general, the wild animal life has largely escaped many of the
degenerative processes which affect modern white peoples. We ascribe
this to animal instinct in the matter of food selection. It is possible that
man has lost through disuse some of the normal faculty for consciously
recognizing body requirements. In other words, the only hunger of which
we now are conscious is a hunger for energy to keep us warm and to
supply power. In general, we stop eating when an adequate amount of
energy has been provided, whether or not the body building and repairing
materials have been included in the food. The heat and energy factor in
our foods is measured in calories. In planning an adequate diet, a proper
ratio between body building and energy units must be maintained. It is
important to keep in mind that while the amount of body-building and
repairing material required is similar for different individuals of the same
age and weight, it is markedly different for two individuals, one of whom is
leading a sedentary, and the other, an active life. Similarly, there is a great
difference between the amount of body-building and repairing material
required by a growing child or an expectant mother and an average adult.
 There are certain characteristics of the various dietaries of the primitive
races, which are universally present when that dietary program is
associated with a high immunity to disease and freedom from deformities.
In general, these are the foods that provide adequate sources of body-
building and body-repairing material. The use by primitives, of foods
relatively low in calories has resulted in forcing them to eat large
quantities of these foods, in order to provide the heat and energy
requirements of the body. The primitives have obtained, often with great
difficulty, foods that are scarce but rich in certain elements. In these rare
foods were elements which the body requires in small quantities, including
minerals such as iodine, copper, manganese and special vitamins. In
connection with the vitamins it should be kept in mind that our knowledge
of these unique organic catalysts is limited. The medical profession and
the public at large think of vitamin D as consisting of just one chemical
factor, whereas, investigations are revealing continually new and
additional factors. A recent review (2) describes in considerable detail eight
distinct factors in vitamin D and refers to information indicating that there
may be at least twelve. Clearly, it is not possible to undertake to provide
an adequate nutrition simply by reinforcing the diet with a few synthetic
products which are known to represent certain of these nutritional
factors. By the mass of the people at large, as well as by members of the
medical profession, activated ergosterol is considered to include all that is
necessary to supply the vitamin D group of activators to human nutrition.

The various dietary programs of primitive races which appear to be

successful in controlling dental caries and deformities may be divided into
three groups based upon the sources from which they derive the minerals
and fat-soluble activators. I do not use the term vitamins exclusively
because as yet little is known about the whole group of organic catalysts,
although we have considerable knowledge of the limited number which
are designated by the first half dozen letters of the alphabet. Most lay
people and members of the medical and dental professions assume that
the six or eight vitamins constitute practically all that are needed in an
adequate nutrition. These organic activators can be divided into two main
groups, water-soluble and fat-soluble. An essential characteristic of the
successful dietary programs of primitive races has been found to relate to
a liberal source of the fat-soluble activator group.

When we discuss the successful dietary programs of the various groups

from the standpoint of their ability to control tooth decay and prevent
deformity we find that for the people in the high and isolated Alpine
valleys their nutrition is dependent largely on entire rye bread and dairy
products with meat about once a week and various vegetables, fresh in
the summer season and stored for the winter season. An analysis in my
laboratory of the dairy products obtained from the Loetschental Valley in
Switzerland through a series of years has shown the vitamin content to be
much higher than the average throughout the world for similar foods
during the same seasons. The milk in these high valleys is produced from
green pasturage and stored green hay of exceptionally high chlorophyll
content. The milk and the rye bread provided minerals abundantly.

The diet of the people in the Outer Hebrides which proved adequate for
maintaining a high immunity to dental caries and preventing deformity
consisted chiefly of oat products and sea foods including the wide variety
of fish available there. This diet included generally no dairy products since
the pasture was not adequate for maintaining cattle. Oat grain was the
only cereal that could be matured satisfactorily in that climate. Some
green foods were available in the summer and some vegetables were
grown and stored for winter. This diet, which included a liberal supply of
fish, included also the use of livers of fish. One important fish dish was
baked cod's head that had been stuffed with oat meal and chopped cods'
livers. This was an important inclusion in the diets of the growing children.
The oats and fish, including livers, provided minerals and vitamins
adequate for an excellent racial stock with high immunity to tooth decay.

For the Eskimos of Alaska the native diet consisted of a liberal use of
organs and other special tissues of the large animal life of the sea, as well
as of fish. The latter were dried in large quantities in the summer and
stored for winter use. The fish were also eaten frozen. Seal oil was used
freely as an adjunct to this diet and seal meat was specially prized and was
usually available. Caribou meat was sometimes available. The organs were
used. Their fruits were limited largely to a few berries including
cranberries, available in the summer and stored for winter use. Several
plant foods were gathered in the summer and stored in fat or frozen for
winter use. A ground nut that was gathered by the Tundra mice and stored
in caches was used by the Eskimos as a vegetable. Stems of certain water
grasses, water plants and bulbs were occasionally used. The bulk of their
diet, however, was fish and large animal life of the sea from which they
selected certain organs and tissues with great care and wisdom. These
included the inner layer of skin of one of the whale species, which has
recently been shown to be very rich in vitamin C. Fish eggs were dried in
season. They were used liberally as food for the growing children and were
recognized as important for growth and reproduction. This successful
nutrition provided ample amounts of fat-soluble activators and minerals
from sea animal life.

For the Indians living inside the Rocky Mountain Range in the far North
of Canada, the successful nutrition for nine months of the year was largely
limited to wild game, chiefly moose and caribou. During the summer
months the Indians were able to use growing plants. During the winter
some use was made of bark and buds of trees. I found the Indians putting
great emphasis upon the eating of the organs of the animals, including the
wall of parts of the digestive tract. Much of the muscle meat of the
animals was fed to the dogs. It is important that skeletons are rarely found
where large game animals have been slaughtered by the Indians of the
North. The skeletal remains are found as piles of finely broken bone chips
or splinters that have been cracked up to obtain as much as possible of the
marrow and nutritive qualities of the bones. These Indians obtain their fat-
soluble vitamins and also most of their minerals from the organs of the
animals. An important part of the nutrition of the children consisted in
various preparations of bone marrow, both as a substitute for milk and as
a special dietary ration.

In the various archipelagos of the South Pacific and in the islands north
of Australia, the natives depended greatly on shell fish and various scale
fish from adjacent seas. These were eaten with an assortment of plant
roots and fruits, raw and cooked. Taro was an important factor in the
nutrition of most of these groups. It is the root of a species of lily similar to
"elephant ears" used for garden decorations in America because of its
large leaves. In several of the islands the tender young leaves of this plant
were eaten with coconut cream baked in the leaf of the tia plant. In the
Hawaiian group of islands the taro plant is cooked and dried and pounded
into powder and then mixed with water and allowed to ferment for
twenty-four hours, more or less, in accordance with the stiffness of the
product desired. This is called poi. Its use in this form was comparable in
efficiency with its use on other archipelagos as a boiled root served much
as we use potatoes. For these South Sea Islanders fat-soluble vitamins and
many of the minerals were supplied by the shell-fish and other animal life
from the sea.

The native tribes in eastern and central Africa, used large quantities of
sweet potatoes, beans, and some cereals. Where they were living
sufficiently near fresh water streams and lakes, large quantities of fish
were eaten. Goats or cattle or both were domesticated by many tribes.
Other tribes used wild animal life quite liberally. Some very unique and
special sources of vitamins were used by some of these tribes. For
example, in certain seasons of the year great swarms of a large winged
insect develop in Lake Victoria and other lakes. These often accumulated
on the shores to a depth of many inches. They were gathered, dried and
preserved to be used in puddings which are highly prized by the natives
and are well spoken of by the missionaries. Another insect source of
vitamins used frequently by the natives is the ant which is collected from
great ant hills that in many districts grow to heights of ten feet or more. In
the mating season the ants develop wings and come out of the ant hills in
great quantities and go into the air for the mating process. These
expeditions are frequently made during or following a rain. The natives
have developed procedures for inducing these ants to come out by
covering over the opening with bushes to give the effect of clouds and
then pounding on the ground to give an imitation of rain. We were told by
the missionaries that one of the great luxuries was an ant pie but
unfortunately they were not able to supply us with this delicacy. Parts of
Africa like many other districts are often plagued by vast swarms of
locusts. These are gathered in large quantities, to be cooked for
immediate use or dried and ground into a flour for later use. They provide
a rich source of minerals and vitamins. The natives of Africa used the
cereals maize, beans, linga linga, millet, and Kaffir corn, cooked or roasted.
Most of these were ground just before cooking.

Among the Aborigines of Australia we found that those living near the
sea were using animal life from that source liberally, together with the
native plants and animals of the land. They have not cultivated the land
plants during their primitive life. In the interior, they use freely the wild
animal life, particularly wallaby, kangaroo, small animals and rodents. All
of the edible parts, including the walls of the viscera and internal organs
are eaten.

The native Maori in New Zealand, used large quantities of foods from
the sea, wherever these were available. Even in the inland food depots,
mutton birds were still available in large quantities. These birds were
captured just before they left the nests. They developed in the rockeries
about the coast, chiefly on the extreme southern coast of the South Island.
At this stage, the flesh is very tender and very fat from the gorging that
has been provided by their parent. The value of this food for the
treatment of tuberculosis was being heralded quite widely in both
Australia and New Zealand. In the primitive state of the islands large
quantities of land birds were available and because of the fertility of the
soil and favorable climate, vegetables and fruits grew abundantly in the
wild. Large quantities of fern root were used. Where groups of the Maori
race were found isolated sufficiently from contact with modern civilization
and its foods to be dependent largely on the native foods, they selected
with precision certain shell-fish because of their unique nutritive value.

A splendid illustration of the primitive Maori instinct or wisdom

regarding the value of sea foods was shown in an experience we had while
making examinations in a native school on the east coast of the North
Islands. I was impressed with the fact that the children in the school gave
very little evidence of having active dental caries. I asked the teacher what
the children brought from their homes to eat at their midday lunch, since
most of them had to come too great a distance to return at noon. I was
told that they brought no lunch but that when school was dismissed at
noon the children rushed for the beach where, while part of the group
prepared bonfires, the others stripped and dived into the sea, and brought
up a large species of lobster. The lobsters were promptly roasted on the
coals and devoured with great relish. Other sea foods are pictured in Fig.
74.

The native diet of the tribes living in the islands north of Australia
consisted of liberal quantities of sea foods. These were eaten with a
variety of plant roots and greens, together with fruits which grew
abundantly in that favorable climate. Few places in the world have so
favorable a quantity of food for sea-animal life as these waters which
provide the richest pearl fisheries in the world. This is evidence of the
enormous quantity of shell-fish that develop there. Here, as off the east
coast of Australia, are to be found some of the largest shell-fish of the
world. It was a common occurrence to see these shells being used by
natives for such purposes as water storage and for bath tubs of a size
approximately that of a wash tub. Australia and New Zealand are near
enough to the Antarctic ice cap to have their shores bathed with currents
coming from the ice fields, currents which abound in food for sea animals.
The great barrier reef off the east coast of Australia extends north to
within a few leagues of New Guinea. Murray Island is near the north end
of this barrier. The fish in the water at times form such a dense mass that
they can be scooped into the boats directly from the sea. Fishermen
wading out in the surf and throwing their spears into the schools of fish
usually impale one or several.

The incidence of tooth decay on this island was less than one per cent of
all of the teeth examined. Another important sea food in these waters was
dugong, referred to as sea cow in northern waters. This animal is very
highly prized but is becoming scarce. We found its meat very much like
lamb. It lives on the vegetation of the sea floor in shallow water. As we
flew over the bays of Eastern Australia going northward in search of
colonies of native Aborigines, we could see these sea animals pasturing in
the clear water among the ocean plants.

During these investigations of primitive races, I have been impressed

with the superior quality of the human stock developed by Nature
wherever a liberal source of sea foods existed. These zones of abundant
marine life were largely in the wake of the ocean currents drifting from
the ice fields of the poles. The Humboldt Current is probably the most
liberal carrier of marine life of any of the ocean currents. It leaves the ice
field of the Antarctic and bathes the west coast of South America from its
southern tip nearly to the equator, where the coast line changes direction
and the Humboldt Current is deflected out into the ocean. It meets here a
warm current coming down from the coast of Central America, Panama
and Columbia. If the superb physiques that Nature has established among
the Maori of New Zealand, the Malays of the Islands north of Australia, the
Gaelics of the Outer Hebrides and the natives on several of the
archipelagos of the Pacific, owe their superior physical development to sea
foods, we should expect to find that the tribes which have had contact
with the great Humboldt Current food would also have superb physiques.
Unfortunately, very little has been known of the ancient cultures that have
developed along the coast of Chile and Peru. It has been reported that of
all the Indian tribes of South America, those in Patagonia were the most
stalwart. While the west coast of Peru is bathed by the Humboldt Current
with its nearly inexhaustible supply of human nutrition, the lands
bordering that shore are among the most desolate deserts of the world.
The zone between the Andes Mountains and the coast for approximately a
thousand miles is utterly barren, consisting of moving sand dunes and
jagged promontories. Practically the only break in this waterless, treeless
desert is to be found in the few ribbons of water that trickle down from
the melting snows of the Andes Coastal Range. This coast has no rainy
seasons. Any vegetation grown, now or in the past thousands of years, has
had to be watered from the limited supply afforded by these rivers which
seem so insignificant when compared with the vastness of the territory.
These river bottoms contain the alluvial deposits from the Andes and are
very rich when watered. It has been only by means of gigantic engineering
undertakings that the water from these rivers has been carried through
great irrigation ditches, sometimes fifty to a hundred miles long for the
purpose of making it possible to utilize these river bottom lands for
agriculture.

In many of the primitive tribes living by the sea we found emphasis on

the value of fish eggs and on some animal forms for insuring a high
physical development of growing children, particularly of girls, and a high
perfection of offspring through a reinforcement of the mother's nutrition.
It is also important to note that in several of the primitive tribes studied
there has been a consciousness that not only the mother should have
special nutrition, but also the father. In this group very great value was
placed upon a product obtained from a sea form known locally as the
angelote or angel fish, which in classification is between a skate and a
shark. The young of the angelota are born alive, ready for free swimming
and capable of foraging for themselves immediately at birth. Twenty to
thirty young are born in one litter. The eggs of the female before
fertilization are about one inch in diameter, slightly oval but nearly
spherical. They are used as food by all, but the special food product for
men is a pair of glands obtained from the male. These glands weigh up to
a pound each, when they are dried. They have a recognized value among
the natives for treating cases of tuberculosis, especially for controlling lung
hemorrhages. The sea foods were used in conjunction with the land plants
and fruits raised by means of irrigation in the river valleys. Together these
foods provided adequate nutrition for maintaining high physical
excellence.

In Chapter 13 I have discussed the probable order of these ancient

cultures and the possible extent of their duration. Very little is known of
their origin. Evidence has recently been discovered in Panama indicating
that both the wealth and the culture of Peru were carried northward by
maritime conquerors and that the cultures of Central America, including
the Maya culture may have had their origins in these ancient cultures of
Peru.

While the coastal area of Peru saw the development of many

magnificent cultures through past ages, the highlands of Peru also have
left much evidence of superior attainments and wisdom. The two great
Indian linguistic groups of the Andean highlands of today are the Aymara
of Southern Peru and Bolivia and the Quichus of central and northern
Peru. The Aymara are credited with being the descendants of the
Tauhuanocan culture which preceded the Incan culture in the highlands.
The Quichu are credited with being the descendants of the Incan culture
which had its zenith just prior to the coming of the Spaniards. In Chapter
14 I have shown photographs of these racial stocks as they are found
today in the Andean Sierras. It may be possible that in former times the
vast mountain ranges provided large herds of grazing wild animals of the
deer family. Because of the vastness of the population and the extent to
which all available land surfaces were utilized for agriculture, it does not
seem possible that wild animal life could have been an adequate source of
nutrition. The members of the camel family, the llamas, alpacas, and
vicunas were utilized for food. Of these the first two were used to
considerable extent as they are today. When it is recognized that in the
Sierra the available water is largely that provided to the streams from the
melting snows and from rains in the rainy season, it will be realized that
these sources of fresh water could not provide the liberal quantity of
iodine essential for human growth and development. It was, accordingly, a
matter of great interest to discover that these Indians used regularly dried
fish eggs from the sea. Commerce in these dried foods is carried on today
as it no doubt has been for centuries. When I inquired of them why they
used this material they explained that it was necessary to maintain the
fertility of their women. I was informed also that every exchange depot
and market carried these dried fish eggs so that they were always
available. Another sea product of very great importance, and one which
was universally available was dried kelp. Upon inquiry I learned that the
Indians used it so that they would not get "big necks" like the whites. The
kelp provided a very rich source of iodine as well as of copper, which is
very important to them in the utilization of iron for building an
exceptionally efficient quality of blood for carrying oxygen liberally at
those high altitudes. An important part of their dietary consists today as in
the past of potatoes which are gathered and frozen, dried and powdered,
and preserved in the powdered form. This powder is used in soups with
llama meat and other products. Since the vitamin D group of activators is
absent from nearly all plant products but must be synthesized in animal
bodies from the plant foods, where it is largely stored in organs, an
adequate source had to be provided. The Indians of the highlands of Peru
maintained colonies of guinea pigs which were used in their stews. The
ancient burials also show that the guinea pig was a common source of
food since mummified bodies of this animal were found. This is significant
since of all the animals that are used for experimental work the guinea pig
is probably the most efficient in synthesizing vitamin D from plant foods.
They are very hardy. They live on a great variety of green plant foods and
twigs and are very prolific. They apparently played a very important part in
the physical excellence of the ancient cultures.

It is unfortunate that as the white man has come into contact with the
primitives in various parts of the world he has failed to appreciate the
accumulated wisdom of the primitive racial stocks. Much valuable wisdom
has been lost by this means. I have referred to the skill of the Indians in
preventing scurvy and to the many drugs that we use which the white man
has learned of from the primitives.

In this connection the Indians of British Columbia, who have been so

efficient in preventing scurvy, have a plant product for the prevention and
cure of diabetes. This has recently become known to the white man
through the experience of a patient who was brought into the hospital at
Prince Rupert, British Columbia, as reported in the Canadian Medical
Journal, July 1938. Prince Rupert is near the boundary between British
Columbia and Alaska on the coast. The patient came to that hospital for an
operation and suddenly showed signs of diabetes, which required
treatment with large doses of insulin. Dr. Richard Geddes Large asked him
regarding the history of his affection and what he had been taking. He was
told that for several years he had been using an Indian preparation which
was a hot water infusion of a root of devil's-club which is a spiny, prickly
shrub. This medicine was in common use by the British Columbia Indians.
The material was obtained and used in this hospital for the treatment of
diabetes and was found to be quite as efficient as insulin and had the
great advantage that it would be taken by mouth whereas the insulin
which is destroyed in the stomach by the process of digestion must be
injected. They could see very little difference in the efficiency of this
preparation whether taken internally or used hypodermically. This
promises to be a great boon to a large group of individuals suffering from
diabetes. It is also probable that its use will prevent the development of
diabetes and since the Indians used it for other affections it may also
become a very important adjunct in modern preventive medicine.

One of the sources that I have found to be helpful in studying primitive

races is an investigation of knapsacks. I have asked for the privilege of
seeing what is carried in their knapsacks. I found dried fish eggs and dried
kelp in the knapsacks in the high Andes. It is also of interest that among
this group in the Andes, among those in central Africa, and among the
Aborigines of Australia, each knapsack contained a ball of clay, a little of
which was dissolved in water. Into this they dipped their morsels of food
while eating. Their explanation was to prevent "sick stomach." This is the
medicine that is used by the native in these countries for combating
dysentery and food infections. It is the treatment that was given me when
I developed dysentery infection in central Africa while making studies
there. The English doctor in Nairobi whom I called in said he would give
me the native treatment of a suspension of clay. It proved very effective.
An illustration of the way in which modern science is siowiy adopting
practices that have been long in use among primitive races, is to be found
in the recent extensive use that is made of clay (kaolin) in our modern
medicine. This is illustrated in the following: (3)

In the course of an expedition to Lake Titicaca, South America, financed by the Percy
Slade Trustees in which one of us (H.P.M.) took part, an interesting observation was made
in regard to the diet of the Quetchus Indians on the Capachica Peninsula near Puno. These
people are almost certainly descendants of the Incas and at the present time live very
primitively. They exist largely on a vegetable diet of which potatoes form an important
part. Immediately, before being eaten, the potatoes are dipped into an aqueous
suspension of clay, a procedure which is said to prevent "souring of the stomach."

We have examined this clay and found it to consist of kaolin containing a trace of organic
material, possibly coumarin, and presumably a decomposition product of the grass from
underneath which the clay is dug. The local name for the clay is Chacco, and the Indians
distinguish between good and bad qualities. This dietetic procedure is universal among the
Indians of the Puno district, and is probably of very ancient origin.

Such a practice by a primitive people would appear rather remarkable in view of the
comparatively recent introduction of kaolin into modern medicine as a protective agent for
the gastric and intestinal mucosa and as a remedy for bacterial infections of the gut.

It is of interest that both the British and American Pharmacopeias have

added kaolin to their list during the last two decades.

The Indians of the past buried, with their dead, foods to carry them on
their journey. From an examination of these one learns that in many
respects the Indians living in the high Sierras are living today very much as
their ancestors did during past centuries. Items of importance now and in
the past are parched corn and parched beans which are nibbled as the
people walk along carrying their heavy burdens. Today these are the only
foods eaten on many long journeys. We found the parched beans pleasant
to taste and very satisfying when we were hungry.

The Indians of the Amazon Basin have had a history very different from
either those of the high Sierras of the Andes or those of the coastal region.
The fact that vast areas of the Amazon Basin have not only never been
surveyed, but never even penetrated, indicates the nature of the isolation
of these groups. Very little progress has been made in the effort to
conquer or modernize these Indians. A few explorers have made
expeditions into parts of the interior and have reported the characteristics
of the plant and animal life, as well as of the native races. Our sole contact
was with the tribe which came to the coffee plantation to assist in the
gathering and the harvest of the coffee beans. In Chapter 14 I have
described these people in considerable detail. Since the Amazon Basin has
vast quantities of rain as well as abundant streams from the eastern
watershed of the Andes, the tribes live largely in tropical jungles where
there is an abundance of water. They are expert, accordingly, in the use of
river crafts and in fishing for the various types of marine life. Unlike the
Indians of the high Andes or of the coast regions they are not
agriculturists. They live on wild native foods almost entirely. They are
expert with the blow gun, with the bow and arrow and in snaring with
both nets and loops. They use very large quantities of a tuber root called
yucca which has many qualities similar to the roots of the edible variety of
the lily family. This plant is boiled and eaten much as are potatoes. They
use also large quantities of fish from the streams, birds and small animals
of the land, together with the native fruits including bananas. Their dietary
provides a very liberal supply of minerals and vitamins together with an
adequate quantity of carbohydrates, fats and proteins.

In evaluating the nutritive value of the dietary programs of primitive

races and our modernized cultures, it is important that we have a yardstick
adequately adjusted to make computation in terms of specific body needs
for building good bodies and maintaining them in good health. The
advance in modern chemistry has gone far toward making this possible.

The problem of estimating the mineral and activator contents, in other

words the body-building and repairing qualities of the displacing foods
used by the various primitive races, is similar in many respects to
estimating these qualities in the foods used in our modern white
civilizations, except that modern commerce has transported usually only
the foods that will keep well. These include chiefly white flour, sugar,
polished rice, vegetable fats and canned goods.

Very important data for typical American dietaries are now available
provided by the Bureau of Home Economics, United States Department of
Agriculture, and also by the Bureau of Labor Statistics, United States
Department of Labor. These surveys provide a basis of estimating the
nutrition of various income groups both with regard to the type of foods
selected in our American communities and the quantities of each type
used, together with the chemical content of these foods expressed
quantitatively. Those who wish to have detailed reports are referred to
the bulletins of the above departments. In my clinical studies of the
mineral constituents of individuals, affected with dental caries and other
disturbances of physical deficiency, I find a wide range of variation in the
calcium, phosphorus and fat-soluble activator content of the dietaries
used, although in general the calorie content is adequate. This latter factor
is controlled by appetite. These computations reveal that the individuals
studied have a calcium intake ranging from 0.3 to 0.5 grams; and a
phosphorus intake of from 0.3 to 0.6 grams. The minimum adult
requirements as provided by such an authority as Sherman, whose figures
are used by the United States Department of Labor, are for the average
adult 0.68 of a gram of calcium and 1.32 grams of phosphorus per day. It
can be seen readily that the amounts given above are far short of the
minimum even if individuals absorbed from the foods all of the minerals
present. A question arises at this point as to the efficiency of the human
body in removing all of the minerals from the ingested foods. Extensive
laboratory determinations have shown that most people cannot absorb
more than half of the calcium and phosphorus from the foods eaten. The
amounts utilized depend directly on the presence of other substances,
particularly fat-soluble vitamins. It is at this point probably that the
greatest breakdown in our modern diet takes place, namely, in the
ingestion and utilization of adequate amounts of the special activating
substances, including the vitamins needed for rendering the minerals in
the food available to the human system. A recent report by the Council on
Foods of the American Medical (4) Association makes this comment on
spinach:

Spinach may be regarded as a rich source of vitamin A and as a contributor of vitamin C,

iron and roughage to the diet. It is therefore a valuable food. (But) the iron is not well
utilized by infants . . . (and) the feeding of spinach is of no value during early infancy as a
source of calcium.

Even though calcium is present in spinach children cannot utilize it. Data
have been published showing that children absorb very little of the
calcium or phosphorus in spinach before six years of age. Adult individuals
vary in the efficiency with which they absorb minerals and other chemicals
essential for mineral utilization. It is possible to starve for minerals that
are abundant in the foods eaten because they cannot be utilized without
an adequate quantity of the fat-soluble activators.

FIG. 93. This figure shows the rapid healing of a fractured femur of
a boy four and onehalf years of age suffering from convulsions due
to malnutrition. His fracture occurred when he fell in a convulsion.
There was no healing in sixty days. After reinforcing his nutrition
with butter vitamins the healing at the right occurred in thirty
days. Whole milk replaced skim milk and a whole wheat gruel
made from freshly ground whole wheat replaced white bread.

This is illustrated in the following case. A minister in an industrial section

of our city, during the period of severe depression, telephoned me stating
that he had just been called to baptize a dying child. The child was not
dead although almost constantly in convulsions. He thought the condition
was probably nutritional and asked if he could bring the boy to the office
immediately. The boy was badly emaciated, had rampant tooth decay, one
leg in a cast, a very bad bronchial cough and was in and out of convulsions
in rapid succession. His convulsions had been getting worse progressively
during the past eight months. His leg had been fractured two or three
months previously while walking across the room when he fell in one of
his convulsions. No healing had occurred. His diet consisted of white bread
and skimmed milk. For mending the fracture the boy needed minerals,
calcium, phosphorus and magnesium. His convulsions were due to a low
calcium content of the blood. All of these were in the skimmed milk for
the butter-fat removed in the cream contains no calcium nor phosphorus,
except traces. The program provided was a change from the white flour
bread to wheat gruel made from freshly ground wheat and the
substitution of whole milk for skimmed milk, with the addition of about a
teaspoonful of a very high vitamin butter with each feeding. He was given
this meal that evening when he returned to his home. He slept all night
without a convulsion. He was fed the same food five times the next day
and did not have a convulsion. He proceeded rapidly to regain his health
without recurrence of his convulsions. In a month the fracture was united.
Two views of the fracture are shown in Fig. 93, one before and one after
the treatment. Six weeks after this nutritional program was started the
preacher called at the home to see how the boy was getting along. His
mother stated that the boy was playing about the doorstep, but they
could not see him. She called but received no answer. Presently they spied
him where he had climbed up the downspout of the house to the second
story. On being scolded by his mother, he ran and jumped over the garden
fence, thus demonstrating that he was pretty much of a normal boy. This
boy's imperative need, that was not provided in white bread and skimmed
milk, was the presence of the vitamins and other activators that are in
whole milk but not in skimmed milk, and in whole wheat, freshly ground,
but not in white flour. He was restored to health by the simple process of
having Nature's natural foods restored to him.

This problem of borrowing from the skeleton in times of stress may

soften the bones so that they will be badly distorted. This is frequently
seen as bow legs. An illustration of an extreme condition of bone softening
by this process is shown in Fig. 94, lower section, which is the skeleton of a
monkey that was a house pet. It became very fond of sweets and was fed
on white bread, sweetened jams, etc., as it ate at the same table with its
mistress. Note that the bones became so soft that the pull of the muscles
distorted them into all sorts of curves. Naturally its body and legs were
seriously distorted. In this condition my patient, whom I was serving
professionally, asked me for advice regarding her monkey's deformed legs
and distorted body. I suggested an improved nutrition and provided fat-
soluble vitamins consisting of a mixture of a high vitamin butter oil and
high vitamin cod liver oil with the result that minerals were deposited on
the borders of the vertebrae and joints and on the surfaces of the bones
as shown in the illustration. This of course, could not correct the deformity
and the animal was chloroformed.
 FIG. 94. This boy, age 5, had suffered for two and one-half years
from inflammatory rheumatism, arthritis and heart involvement.
Upper left shows limit of movement of neck, left wrist, swollen
knees and ankles. The middle upper view shows the change in six
months after improvement of his nutrition, and at right his change
in one year. Below is shown the grossly demineralized and
deformed skeleton of a pet monkey being fed on sweets and
pastries.
 The necessity that the foods selected and used shall provide an
adequate quantity of fat-soluble activators (including the known fatsoluble
vitamins) is so imperative and is so important in preventing a part of our
modern degeneration that I shall illustrate its need with another practical
case.

A mother asked my assistance in planning the nutritional program for

her boy. She reported that he was five years of age and that he had been
in bed in hospitals with rheumatic fever, arthritis and an acute heart
involvement most of the time for the past two and a half years. She had
been told that her boy would not recover, so severe were the
complications. As is so generally the case with rheumatic fever and
endocarditis, this boy was suffering from severe tooth decay. In this
connection the American Heart Association has reported that 75 per cent
of heart involvements begin before ten years of age. My studies have
shown that in about 95 per cent of these cases there is active tooth decay.
The important change that I made in this boy's dietary program was the
removal of the white flour products and in their stead the use of freshly
cracked or ground wheat and oats used with whole milk to which was
added a small amount of specially high vitamin butter produced by cows
pasturing on green wheat. Small doses of a high-vitamin, natural cod liver
oil were also added. At this time the boy was so badly crippled with
arthritis, in his swollen knees, wrists, and rigid spine, that he was bedfast
and cried by the hour. With the improvement in his nutrition which was
the only change made in his care, his acute pain rapidly subsided, his
appetite greatly improved, he slept soundly and gained rapidly in weight.
In the first view, to the left, in Fig. 94, the boy is shown sitting on the edge
of the bed at the end of the first month on this program. His joints were
still badly swollen and his spine so rigid that he could not rotate his head
farther than shown in the picture. In the center view he is shown about six
months later, and in the third view, one year later. This occurred six years
ago. As I write this a letter has been received from the boy's mother. She
reports that he is taller and heavier than the average, has a good appetite
and sleeps well.
 In the newer light regarding the cause of rheumatic fever, or
inflammatory rheumatism (discussed in Chapter 21) there appear to be
three underlying causes: a general lowered defense against infection in
which the fat-soluble vitamins play a very important part; minute
hemorrhages in joint tissues as part of the expression of deficiency of
vitamin C, a scurvy symptom, and a source of infecting bacteria such as
streptococcus. This could be provided by his infected teeth. These typical
expressions of modern degeneration could not occur in most of the
primitive races studied because of the high factor of safety in the minerals
and vitamins of their nutrition. It is important to emphasize the changes
that were made in our modern dietary program to make this boy's
nutrition adequate for recovery. Sugars and sweets and white flour
products were eliminated as far as possible. Freshly ground cereals were
used for breads and gruels. Bone marrow was included in stews. Liver and
a liberal supply of whole milk, green vegetables and fruits were provided.
In addition, he was provided with a butter that was very high in vitamins
having been produced by cows fed on a rapidly growing green grass. The
best source for this is a pasturage of wheat and rye grass. All green grass in
a state of rapid growth is good, although wheat and rye grass are the best
found. Unless hay is carefully dried so as to retain its chlorophyll, which is
a precursor of vitamin A, the cow cannot synthesize the fat-soluble
vitamins.

These two practical cases illustrate the fundamental necessity that there
shall not only be an adequate quantity of body-building minerals present,
but also that there shall be an adequate quantity of fat-soluble vitamins.
Of course, water-soluble vitamins are also essential. While I have reduced
the diets of the various primitive races studied to definite quantities of
mineral and calorie content, these data are so voluminous that it will not
be appropriate to include them here. It will be more informative to discuss
the ratios of both body-building and repairing material in the several
primitive dietaries, in comparison with the displacing foods adopted from
our modern civilization. The amount of food eaten by an individual is
controlled primarily by the hunger factor which for our modernized groups
apparently relates only to need for heat and energy. The dietaries adopted
have all been built on the basis of the heat and energy requirements of the
body for the groups living in the several districts and under their modes of
life. These have been calculated for the principal foods eaten by the
various groups. The figures will be published in detail in a more technical
report. There are two simple ways in which these comparisons can be
made. One is in terms of normal body requirements; and the other in
terms of the ratio between the mineral and the vitamin content of the
native foods and the displacing foods. If we use as a basis the ability of
individuals to remove half of the minerals present even though their
bodies need more than this, we will be more generous than the average
individual's capacity will justify. This will require that we double the
amount, as specified for minimum body use by the United States
Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics, in their Bulletin R 409,
that is, for calcium 0.68 grams; for phosphorus 1.32 grams; for iron 0.015
grams. The figures that will be used, therefore, are for twice the above
amounts: 1.36 grams of calcium; 2.64 grams of phosphorus; 0.030 grams
of iron.

Few people who have not been in contact with experimental data on
metabolism can appreciate how little of the minerals in the food are
retained in the body by large numbers of individuals who are in need of
these very chemicals. We have seen that infants cannot absorb calcium
from spinach. If we are to provide nutrition that will include an adequate
excess as a factor of safety for overloads, and for such periods as those of
rapid growth (for children), pregnancy, lactation and sickness, we must
provide the excess to the extent of about twice the requirements of
normal adults. It will therefore, be necessary for an adequate nutrition to
contain approximately four times the minimum requirements of the
average adult if all stress periods are to be passed safely.

It is of interest that the diets of the primitive groups which have shown
a very high immunity to dental caries and freedom from other
degenerative processes have all provided a nutrition containing at least
four times these minimum requirements; whereas the displacing nutrition
of commerce, consisting largely of white-flour products, sugar, polished
rice, jams, canned goods, and vegetable fats have invariably failed to
provide even the minimum requirements. In other words the foods of the
native Eskimos contained 5.4 times as much calcium as the displacing
foods of the white man, five times as much phosphorus, 1.5 times as much
iron, 7.9 times as much magnesium, 1.8 times as much copper, 49.0 times
as much iodine, and at least ten times that number of fat-soluble vitamins.
For the Indians of the far North of Canada, the native foods provided 5.8
times as much calcium, 5.8 times as much phosphorus, 2.7 times as much
iron, 4.3 times as much magnesium, 1.5 times as much copper, 8.8 times
as much iodine, and at least a ten fold increase in fat-soluble activators.
For brevity, we will apply the figures to calcium, phosphorus, magnesium,
iron and fat-soluble activators in order. The ratio in the Swiss native diets
to that in the displacing diet was for calcium, 3.7 fold; for phosphorus, 2.2
fold; for magnesium, 2.5 fold; for iron, 3.1 fold; and for the fat-soluble
activators, at least ten fold. For the Gaelics in the Outer Hebrides, the
native foods provided 2.1 times as much calcium, 2.3 times as much
phosphorus, 1.3 times as much magnesium, and 1.0 times as much iron;
and the fat-soluble activators were increased at least ten fold. For the
Aborigines of Australia, living along the eastern coast where they have
access to sea foods the ratio of minerals in the native diet to those in the
displacing modernized foods was, for calcium, 4.6 fold; for phosphorus,
6.2 fold; for magnesium, 17 fold; and for iron 50.6 fold; while for the
fatsoluble activators, it was at least ten fold. The native diet of the New
Zealand Maori provided an increase in the native foods over the displacing
foods of the modernized whites of 6.2 fold for calcium, 6.9 fold for
phosphorus, 23.4 fold for magnesium, 58.3 fold for iron; and the fatsoluble
activators were increased at least ten fold. The native diet of the
Melanesians provided similarly an increase over the provision made in the
modernized foods which displaced them of 5.7 fold for calcium, 6.4 fold
for phosphorus, 26.4 fold for magnesium, and 22.4 fold for iron; while the
fat-soluble activators were increased at least ten fold. The Polynesians
provided through their native diet for an increase in provision over that of
the displacing imported diets, of 5.6 fold for calcium, 7.2 fold for
phosphorus, 28.5 fold for magnesium, 18.6 fold for iron; and the fat-
soluble activators were increased at least ten fold. The coastal Indians of
Peru provided through their native primitive diets for an increase in
provision over that of the displacing modernized diet of 6.6 fold for
calcium, 5.5 fold for phosphorus, 13.6 fold for magnesium, 5.1 fold for
iron; and an excess of ten fold was provided for fat-soluble vitamins. For
the Indians of the Andean Mountains of Peru, the native foods provided
an increase over the provision of the displacing modern foods of S fold for
calcium, 5.5 fold for phosphorus, 13.3 fold for magnesium, 29.3 fold for
iron; and an excess of at least ten fold was provided for fat-soluble
vitamins. For the cattle tribes in the interior of Africa, the primitive foods
provided an increase over the provision of the displacing modernized
foods of 7.5 fold for calcium, 8.2 fold for phosphorus, 19.1 fold for
magnesium, 16.6 fold for iron and at least ten fold for fat-soluble
activators. For the agricultural tribes in Central Africa the native diet
provided an increase over the provision of the displacing modern diet of
3.5 fold for calcium, 4.1 fold for phosphorus, 5.4 fold for magnesium, 16.6
fold for iron and ten fold for fat-soluble activators. All the above primitive
diets provided also a large increase in the water-soluble vitamins over the
number provided in the displacing modern diets.
FIG. 95. Effect of different wheat products on rats. Left: whole wheat. Center:
white flour. Right: bran and middlings mixture. The graphs record actual
amount of indicated minerals present, as milligrams per cent. Only the rats
on the whole wheat developed normally without tooth decay. Those on
white flour had tooth decay, were underweight, had skin infections and were
irritable. They did not reproduce. The third group were undersize. The
balance of the ration was the same for all.

From the data presented in the preceding chapters and in this

comparison of the primitive and modernized dietaries it is obvious that
there is great need that the grains eaten shall contain all the minerals and
vitamins which Nature has provided that they carry. Important data might
be presented to illustrate this phase in a practical way. In Fig. 95 will be
seen three rats all of which received the same diet, except for the type of
bread. The first rat (at the left) received whole-wheat products freshly
ground, the center one received a white flour product and the third (at the
right) a bran and middlings product. The amounts of each ash, of calcium
as the oxide, and of phosphorus as the pentoxide; and the amounts of iron
and copper present in the diet of each group are shown by the height of
the columns beneath the rats. Clinically it will be seen that there is a
marked difference in the physical development Qf these rats. Several rats
of the same age were in each cage. The feeding was started after weaning
at about twenty-three days of age. The rat at the left was on the entire
grain product. It was fully developed. The rats in this cage reproduced
normally at three months of age. The rats in this first cage had very mild
dispositions and could be picked up by the ear or tail without danger of
their biting. The rats represented by the one in the center cage using
white flour were markedly undersized. Their hair came out in large
patches and they had very ugly dispositions, so ugly that they threatened
to spring through the cage wall at us when we came to look at them.
These rats had tooth decay and they were not able to reproduce. The rats
in the next cage (illustrated by the rat to the right) which were on the bran
and middlings mixture did not show tooth decay, but were considerably
undersized, and they lacked energy. The flour and middlings for the rats in
cages two and three were purchased from the miller and hence were not
freshly ground. The wheat given to the first group was obtained whole and
ground while fresh in a hand mill. It is of interest that notwithstanding the
great increase in ash, calcium, phosphorus, iron and copper present in the
foods of the last group, the rats did not mature normally, as did those in
the first group. This may have been due in large part to the fact that the
material was not freshly ground, and as a result they could not obtain a
normal vitamin content from the embryo of the grain due to its oxidation.
This is further indicated by the fact that the rats in this group did not
reproduce, probably due in considerable part to a lack of vitamins B and E
which were lost by oxidation of the embryo or germ fat.

There is a misapprehension with regard to the possibility that humans

may obtain enough of the vitamin D group of activators from our modern
plant foods or from sunshine. This is due to the belief viosterol or similar
products by other names, derived by exposing ergosterol to ultraviolet
light, offer all of the nutritional factors involved in the vitamin D group. I
have emphasized that there are known to be at least eight D factors that
have been definitely isolated and twelve that have been reported as
partially isolated.

Coffin has recently reported relative to the lack of vitamin D in common

foods as follows: (5)

1. A representative list of common foods was carefully tested, by

approved technique, for their vitamin D content.
2. With the remote possibility of egg yolks, butter, cream, liver and fish it
is manifestly impossible to obtain any amount of vitamin D worthy of
mention from common foods.
3. Vegetables do not contain vitamin D.

It will be noted that vitamin D, which the human does not readily
synthesize in adequate amounts, must be provided by foods of animal
tissues or animal products. As yet I have not found a single group of
primitive racial stock which was building and maintaining excellent bodies
by living entirely on plant foods. I have found in many parts of the world
most devout representatives of modern ethical systems advocating the
restriction of foods to the vegetable products. In every instance where the
groups involved had been long under this teaching, I found evidence of
degeneration in the form of dental caries, and in the new generation in
the form of abnormal dental arches to an extent very much higher than in
the primitive groups who were not under this influence.

Many illustrations might be presented showing the special wisdom of

the primitives in the matter of reinforcing their nutrition with protective
foods.

Few people will realize how reluctant members of the primitive races
are, in general, to disclose secrets of their race. The need for this is
comparable to the need for secrecy regarding modern war devices.
 The Indians of the Yukon have long known the cure for scurvy and
history makes an important contribution to their wisdom in treating this
disease. It is of interest that W. N. Kemp (6) of Vancouver states:

The earliest recorded successful treatment of scurvy occurred in Canada in 1535 when
Jacques Cartier, on the advice of a friendly Indian, gave his scurvyprostrated men a
decoction of young green succulent 'shoots' from the spruce trees with successful results.
These happy effects apparently were not appreciated in Europe, for scurvy continued to be
endemic.

Since that time untold thousands of mariners and white land dwellers
have died with this dreaded disease.

Shortly before our arrival in Northern Canada a white prospector had

died of scurvy. Beside him was his white man's packet of canned foods.
Any Indian man or woman, boy or girl, could have told him how to save his
life by eating animal organs or the buds of trees.

Another illustration of the wisdom of the native Indians of that far north
country came to me through two prospectors whom we rescued and
brought out with us just before the fall freeze-up. They had gone into the
district, which at that time was still uncharted and unsurveyed, to
prospect for precious metals and radium. They were both doctors of
engineering and science, and had been sent with very elaborate
equipment from one of the large national mining corporations. Owing to
the inaccessibility of the region, they adopted a plan for reaching it
quickly. They had flown across the two ranges of mountains from Alaska
and when they arrived at the inside range, i.e., the Rocky Mountain Range,
they found the altitude so high that their plane could not fly over the
range, and, as a result, they were brought down on a little lake outside.
The plane then returned but was unable to reach the outside world
because of shortage of fuel. The pilot had to leave it on a waterway and
trudge over the mountains to civilization. The two prospectors undertook
to carry their equipment and provisions over the Rocky Mountain Range
into the interior district where they were to prospect. They found the
distance across the plateau to be about one hundred miles and the
elevation ranging up to nine thousand feet. While they had provisions and
equipment to stay two years they found it would take all of this time to
carry their provisions and instruments across this plateau. They
accordingly abandoned everything, and rather than remain in the country
with very uncertain facilities and prospects for obtaining food and shelter,
made a forced march to the Liard River with the hope that some
expedition might be in that territory. One of the men told me the
following tragic story. While they were crossing the high plateau he nearly
went blind with so violent a pain in his eyes that he feared he would go
insane. It was not snow blindness, for they were equipped with glasses. It
was xeropthalmia, due to lack of vitamin A. One day he almost ran into a
mother grizzly bear and her two cubs. Fortunately, they did not attack him
but moved off. He sat down on a stone and wept in despair of ever seeing
his family again. As he sat there holding his throbbing head, he heard a
voice and looked up. It was an old Indian who had been tracking that
grizzly bear. He recognized this prospector's plight and while neither could
understand the language of the other, the Indian after making an
examination of his eyes, took him by the hand and led him to a stream
that was coursing its way down the mountain. Here as the prospector sat
waiting the Indian built a trap of stones across the stream. He then went
upstream and waded down splashing as he came and thus drove the trout
into the trap. He threw the fish out on the bank and told the prospector to
eat the flesh of the head and the tissues back of the eyes, including the
eyes, with the result that in a few hours his pain had largely subsided. In
one day his sight was rapidly returning, and in two days his eyes were
nearly normal. He told me with profound emotion and gratitude that that
Indian had certainly saved his life.

Now modern science knows that one of the richest sources of vitamin A
in the entire animal body is that of the tissues back of the eyes including
the retina of the eye.

In Chapter 18 I refer to the work of Wald on studies of vitamin A tissues.

He states that extracts of eye tissue (retina, pigment, epithelium, and
choroid) show the characteristic vitamin A absorption band and that they
are potent in curing vitamin A deficient rats. He shows also that the
concentration of vitamin A is constant for different mammals.

I have been impressed to find that primitive racial stocks in various parts
of the world are familiar with the fact that eyes constitute an invaluable
adjunct for nutrition. Even the one time cannibals of the Fiji Islands, and
the hereditary king of the Fiji Islands, told me in detail of the practices
with regard to the use of eyes as an adjunct to diet. The chief, his father,
and grandfather had the privilege of reserving the eyes of captives for
their personal use. When among the natives of the islands north of
Australia, I learned to enjoy greatly fish head soup made from certain
selected tissues. After the fish had been cleaned the heads were split and
the eyes left in.

The space of the entire book might be used for discussing the nutritional
wisdom of the various primitive races. It is a pity that so much of their
wisdom has been lost through lack of appreciation by the whites who early
made contact with them.

REFERENCES

1. SHERMAN, H. C. Chemistry of Foods and Nutrition. New York,

Macmillan, 1933.
2. BILLS, C. E. New Forms and Sources of Vitamin D. J.A.M.A., 108:12,
1937, Nutrition Abstracts and Reviews, 1938.
3. LAWSON, A. and MOON, H. P. A clay adjunct to potato dietary.
Nature, 141: 40, 1938.
4. Report Council on Foods. Nutritional value of spinach. J.A.M.A.,
109:1907, 1937.
5. COFFIN, J. Lack of vitamin D in common foods. J. Am. Dietet. A.,
11:119, 1935.
6. KEMP, W. N. The sources of clinical importance of the vitamins.
Bull. Vancouver Med. A., Dec., 1937.
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 16

PRIMITIVE CONTROL OF DENTAL CARIES

THE essential differences in the diets of the primitive races and those of
the modernized groups have been discussed in the preceding chapter. We
are concerned now with discovering whether the use of foods, which are
equivalent in body-building and repairing material to those used by the
primitives will, when provided to our affected modernized groups, prevent
tooth decay or check it when it is active.

There are two approaches to this problem of the control of tooth decay
by nutritional means. One is by the presentation of clinical results and the
other by the consideration of the characteristics of those nutritional
programs which have been successful in producing a high immunity to
tooth decay.

We may divide the primitive racial stocks into groups, classified

according to the physical environment in which they are living and the
manner in which the environment largely controls their available foods. It
is significant that I have as yet found no group that was building and
maintaining good bodies exclusively on plant foods. A number of groups
are endeavoring to do so with marked evidence of failure. The variety of
animal foods available has varied widely in some groups, and been limited
among others.
 In the preceding chapter we have seen that the successful dietaries
included in addition to a liberal source of minerals, carbohydrates, fats,
proteins, and water-soluble vitamins, a source of fat-soluble vitamins.

Vitamin D is not found in plants, but must be sought in an animal food.

The dietaries of the efficient primitive racial stocks may be divided into
groups on this basis: in the first place those obtaining their fatsoluble
activators, which include the known fat-soluble vitamins, from efficient
dairy products. This includes the Swiss in the high Alps, the Arabs (using
camel's milk), and the Asiatic races (using milk of sheep and musk ox). In
the second place there are those using liberally the organs of animals, and
the eggs of birds, wild and domesticated. These include the Indians of the
far North, the buffalo hunting Plains Indians and the Andean tribes. In the
third place there are those using liberally animal life of the sea. These
include Pacific Islanders and coastal tribes throughout the world. In the
fourth place there are those using small animals and insects. These include
the Australian Aborigines in the interior, and the African tribes in the
interior.

Many of the above groups use foods from two or more sources. Each of
the groups has provided an adequate quantity of body-building material
from both animal and plant tissues. It does not matter what the source of
minerals and vitamins may be so long as the supply is adequate. In our
modern life, the location of a group will determine the most efficient and
most convenient source for obtaining the essential foods. Clearly, for
those near the coast, the sea may be most convenient, while for those in
the interior or in the far North, dairy products or the organs of animals
may be the only available source. It would be fortunate indeed, if our
problems were as simple as this statement might indicate. We have,
however, in the first place, the need for a strength of character and will
power such as will make us use the things our bodies require rather than
only the foods we like. Another problem arises from the fact that our
modern sedentary lives call for so little energy that many people will not
eat enough even of a good food to provide for both growth and repair,
since hunger appeals are for energy only, the source of heat and power,
and not for body-building minerals and other chemicals. Still another
problem confronts us, i.e., the sources of fatsoluble activators indicated
above, namely: dairy products, organs of animals and sea foods, may vary
through a wide range in their content of the fat-soluble activators or
vitamins, depending upon the nutrition available for the animals. Cows fed
on third grade hay, too low in carotene, not only cannot produce strong
calves but their milk will not keep healthy calves alive. (Chapter 18.)

The League of Nations' Committee on Nutrition has estimated the

amount of pasture land required per capita to provide adequate milk and
meat. Owing to the density of population and cost of land near large cities,
it is not possible to provide an adequate acreage for dairy cattle. This
results in stall feeding of shipped fodder. Only those cows can be kept in a
herd whose production of milk and butter fat can pay in volume for their
keep. Unfortunately milk may have a high cream line or butter fat content
and still be low in essential fat-soluble vitamins. This constitutes an
exceedingly important phase of our modern problem. Butter ships best
when hard and this quality can be largely controlled by the fodder given to
the cattle and hence becomes an important factor in the wholesale butter
industry. Since 1927, I have been analyzing samples of dairy products,
chiefly butter, from several parts of the world for their vitamin content.
These samples are received every two to four weeks from the same
places, usually for several years. They all show a seasonal rise and fall in
vitamin content. The high level is always associated with the use of rapidly
growing young plant food. This tide in plant life, fluctuating with the
seasons, controlled the migration of the buffalo southward in the autumn
and winter and northward in the spring. They moved at the rate of about
twelve miles per day, travelling with the sun in order to provide the
highest-vitamin milk for the young calves born in the south. No doubt
these tides in nutrition control also the migration of birds. By far the most
efficient plant food that I have found for producing the high-vitamin
content in milk is rapidly growing young wheat and rye grass. Oat and
barley grass are also excellent. In my clinical work small additions of this
high-vitamin butter to otherwise satisfactory diets regularly checks tooth
decay when active and at the same time improves vitality and general
health.

Similarly the value of eggs for providing fat-soluble vitamins depends

directly upon the food eaten by the fowl. The fertility of the eggs also is a
direct measure of the vitamin content, including vitamin E.

Since the sea foods are, as a group, so valuable a source of the fatsoluble
activators, they have been found to be efficient throughout the world not
only for controlling tooth decay, but for producing a human stock of high
vitality. Unfortunately the cost of transportation in the fresh state often
constitutes a factor limiting distribution. Many of the primitive races
preserved the food value, including vitamins, very efficiently by drying the
fish. While our modern system of canning prevents decomposition, it does
not efficiently preserve some of the fatsoluble activators, particularly
vitamin A.

Since the organs, particularly the livers of animals, are storage depots of
the vitamins an important source of some of the fat-soluble activators can
be provided by extracting the fat of the livers and shipping it as liver oils.
Modern methods of processing have greatly improved the quality of these
oils. There are some factors, however, which can be provided to great
advantage for humans from dairy products of high efficiency.

I have shown in the preceding chapter the quantities of several of the

minerals that are essential in suitable chemical form to maintain an adult
in good health and make possible tissue repair. The dietaries of the various
primitive groups have all been shown to have a mineral content several
times higher than that which obtains in the inadequate food eaten by
modernized primitives and the people of our modernized cultures.

Modern commerce has deliberately robbed some of nature's foods of

much of their body-building material while retaining the hunger satisfying
energy factors. For example, in the production of refined white flour
approximately eighty per cent or four-fifths of the phosphorus and calcium
content are usually removed, together with the vitamins and minerals
provided in the embryo or germ. The evidence indicates that a very
important factor in the lowering of reproductive efficiency of womanhood
is directly related to the removal of vitamin E in the processing of wheat.
The germ of wheat is our most readily available source of that vitamin. Its
role as a nutritive factor for the pituitary gland in the base of the brain,
which largely controls growth and organ function, apparently is important
in determining the production of mental types. Similarly the removal of
vitamin B with the embryo of the wheat, together with its oxidation after
processing, results in depletion of body-building activators.

Refined white sugar carries only negligible traces of body-building and

repairing material. It satisfies hunger by providing heat and energy besides
having a pleasant flavor. The heat and energy producing factors in our
food that are not burned up are usually stored as fat. In the preceding
chapter we have seen that approximately half of the foods provided in our
modern dietaries furnish little or no body-building or repairing material
and supply no vitamins. Approximately 25 per cent of the heat and energy
of the American people is supplied by sugar alone which goes far in
thwarting Nature's orderly processes of life. This per capita use is
unfortunately on the increase. Therefore we must begin by radically
reducing the foods that are so deceptive, and often injurious in
overloading the system. Even this much change in our modern nutrition
will raise the factor of safety sufficiently to check tooth decay in a large
percentage of people. It will not, however, be adequate for most children
in whom the additional demands of rapid growth must be satisfied. I have
found the highest incidence of tooth decay in the high school and
boarding school girls, and the next in the boarding school boys. These
groups suffer even more than the childbearing mothers.

In discussing the technical aspects later I shall consider the defensive

factors in the saliva as controlled by the nutrition through the blood
stream, and also the role of oral prophylaxis.
 It is appropriate at this point to note some characteristics of a decaying
tooth. The process of tooth decay never starts from within but always
from without and is most likely to start at the contact points between the
teeth or in the pits and grooves, especially when these are incompletely
formed. Teeth never have caries while they are covered with flesh but
decay most easily soon after eruption, when conditions are unfavorable. If
the saliva is normal the surfaces of the teeth progressively harden during
the first year after eruption. While there are many theories regarding the
relative importance of different factors in the process of decay practically
all provide for a local solution of the tooth substance by acids produced by
bacteria. The essential difference in the various theories of tooth decay is
the difference in theories relative to the control of these decalcifying
organisms, and relative to their quantity and activity. The dental
profession has been waiting for decades for this question to be solved
before taking active steps to prevent the whole process. The primitive
approach has been to provide a program that will keep the teeth well, that
is, prevention of dental caries by adequate food combinations. I have just
stated that teeth harden after eruption if the saliva is normal. This occurs
by a process of mineralization much like the process by which petrified
wood is produced.

The tooth is made up of four structures. The first is the pulp within,
which carries blood vessels and nerves. This structure is surrounded in
both the root and crown by the dentine or tooth bone which is nourished
from within. The dentine of the root is covered by cementum which
receives nourishment from the membrane which attaches the root to the
jaw bone. The dentine of the crown or exposed part of the tooth is
covered with enamel. Tooth decay proceeds slowly through the enamel
and often rapidly in the dentine, always following the minute channels
toward the pulp, which may become infected before the decay actually
reaches the pulp to expose it; nearly always the decay infects the pulp
when it destroys the dentine covering it. When a tooth has a deep cavity
of decay, the decalcified dentine has about the density of rotten wood.
With an adequate improvement in nutrition, tooth decay will generally be
checked provided two conditions are present: in the first place, there must
be enough improvement in the quality of the saliva; and in the second, the
saliva must have free access to the cavity. Of course, if the decay is
removed and a filling placed in the cavity, the bacteria will be mechanically
shut out. One of the most severe tests of a nutritional program,
accordingly, is the test of its power to check tooth decay completely, even
without fillings. There are, however, two further tests of the sufficiency of
improvement of the chemical content of the saliva. If it has been
sufficiently improved, bacterial growth will not only be inhibited, but the
leathery decayed dentine will become mineralized from the saliva by a
process similar to petrification. Note that this mineralized dentine is not
vital, nor does it increase in volume and fill the cavity. When scraped with
a steel instrument it frequently takes on a density like very hard wood and
occasionally takes even a glassy surface. When such a tooth is placed in
silver nitrate, the chemical does not penetrate this demineralized dentine,
though it does rapidly penetrate the decayed dentine of a tooth extracted
when decay is active. This process is illustrated in Fig. 96 which shows two
deciduous teeth extracted from the same child, one before, and the other
a few months after improving the nutrition. These deciduous molars were
replaced by the bicuspids of the second dentition. The tooth at the left
had deep caries and was removed before the treatment was begun. Note
that the silver nitrate has blackened the tissue to the depth of the decay.
The tooth at the right was removed about three months after the nutrition
was changed. Note that the decayed dentine is so dense that the silver
nitrate has not penetrated deeply and discolored it.
 FIG. 96. A, illustrates the permeability of decayed dentin to silver
nitrate. B, illustrates the decreased permeability of decayed dentin
to silver nitrate due to mineralization, after saliva has been
improved by correcting the nutrition.

There is still another test that demonstrates Nature's protective

mechanisms. Ordinarily, when the pulp of a tooth is exposed by dental
caries, the pulp becomes not only infected, but dies opening up a highway
of infection direct from the infected mouth to the inside of the fort at the
end of the root. One expression of this is a dental abscess, the existence of
which is usually unknown to the individual for sometime and the infecting
germs pass more or less freely throughout the body by way of the blood
stream and lymph channels. This infection may start the degeneration of
organs and tissues of other parts of the body.

Among some of the primitive races, whose nutritional programs

provided a very high factor of safety, even though the teeth were worn
down to the gum line and into what was formerly the pulp chamber, the
pulp was not exposed. Nature had built a protecting zone, not in the cavity
of the tooth in this case, but within the pulp chamber. This entirely
blocked off a threatened exposure and kept the walls of the fort sealed
against bacteria. This process does not occur in many instances in people
of our modern civilization. Pulp chambers that are opened by wear
provide exposed pulp which becomes infected with subsequent abscess
formation. If a reinforced nutrition as efficient as that of many of the
primitive races, is adopted, the pulp tissue will seal up the opening made
by decalcification of the dentine, by building in a new layer of normal
dentine which is vital and quite unlike the petrified decay exposed to the
saliva, thus completely walling off the impending danger. This is illustrated
in Fig. 97 with three cases. At the left are shown x-rays of teeth of three
children in one of my experimental clinics in a poor district in Cleveland.
The pulp chambers and pulp tissues of the root canals are shown as dark
streaks in the center of the tooth. The very large cavities which had
decalcified the tooth to the pulp chamber are shown as large dark areas in
the crown. Temporary fillings had to be placed because of pain produced
by the pressure of food on the pulp below the decayed dentine. After the
nutrition was improved, the tissues of the pulp built in secondary dentine
thus reincasing itself in a closed chamber. This process is shown in each of
the three cases presented in Fig. 97, in the views to the right.

FIG. 97. Three cases that illustrate how nature can close an
exposure of the pulp due to dental caries by building a protecting
wall within the pulp chamber when the nutrition is adequately
improved.

Under the stress of the industrial depression the family dietary of the
children shown in Fig. 97 was very deficient. They were brought to a
mission where we fed them one reinforced meal at noon for six days a
week. The home meals were not changed nor the home care of the teeth.
The preliminary studies of each child included complete x-rays of all of the
teeth, a chemical analysis of the saliva, a careful plotting of the position,
size and depth of all cavities, a record of the height, and weight, and a
record of school grades, including grades in deportment. These checks
were repeated every four to six weeks for the period of the test, usually
three to five months. It is important to note that the home nutrition which
had been responsible for the tooth decay was exceedingly low in body
building and repairing material, while temporarily satisfying the appetite.
It usually consisted of highly sweetened strong coffee and white bread,
vegetable fat, pancakes made of white flour and eaten with syrup, and
doughnuts fried in vegetable fat.

The nutrition provided these children in this one meal included the
following foods. About four ounces of tomato juice or orange juice and a
teaspoonful of a mixture of equal parts of a very high vitamin natural cod
liver oil and an especially high vitamin butter was given at the beginning of
the meal. They then received a bowl containing approximately a pint of a
very rich vegetable and meat stew, made largely from bone marrow and
fine cuts of tender meat: the meat was usually broiled separately to retain
its juice and then chopped very fine and added to the bone marrow meat
soup which always contained finely chopped vegetables and plenty of very
yellow carrots; for the next course they had cooked fruit, with very little
sweetening, and rolls made from freshly ground whole wheat, which were
spread with the high-vitamin butter. The wheat for the rolls was ground
fresh every day in a motor driven coffee mill. Each child was also given two
glasses of fresh whole milk. The menu was varied from day to day by
substituting for the meat stew, fish chowder or organs of animals. From
time to time, there was placed in a two quart jar a helping similar to that
eaten by the children. This was brought to my laboratory for chemical
analysis, which analysis showed that these meals provided approximately
1.48 grams of calcium and 1.28 grams of phosphorus in a single helping of
each course. Since many of the children doubled up on the course, their
intake of these minerals was much higher. I have shown in the preceding
chapter that the accepted figures for the requirements of the body for
calcium and phosphorus are 0.68 grams of calcium and 1.32 grams of
phosphorus. It is obvious that this one meal a day plus the other two
meals at home provided a real factor of safety. Clinically this program
completely controlled the dental caries of each member of the group.

The chemical analysis of the saliva (1, 2) revealed a marked improvement

which progressively increased. At the beginning of the test the average for
the group showed a very low factor of safety, so low that we should
expect tooth decay to be active. In six weeks the average changed to a
condition which we should expect would be accompanied by a cessation
of tooth decay. The saliva factor of safety continued to improve for five
months at which time the special program was discontinued for the
summer.

Several incidents of special interest occurred. Two different teachers

came to me to inquire what had been done to make a particular child
change from one of the poorest in the class in capacity to learn to one of
the best. Dental caries is only one of the many expressions of our modern
deficient nutritions.

I have referred to the importance of a high vitamin butter for providing

the fat-soluble activators to make possible the utilization of the minerals
in the foods. In this connection, it is of interest that butter constitutes the
principal source of these essential factors for many primitive groups
throughout the world. In the high mountain and plateau district in
northern India, and in Tibet, the inhabitants depend largely upon butter
made from the milk of the musk ox and the sheep for these activators. The
butter is eaten mixed with roasted cereals, is used in tea, and in a porridge
made of tea, butter and roasted grains. In Sudan Egypt, I found
considerable traffic in high vitamin butter which came from the higher
lands a few miles from the Nile Basin. This was being exchanged for and
used with varieties of millet grown in other districts. This butter, at the
temperature of that area, which ranged from 90° to 110° Fahrenheit, was,
of course, always in liquid form. Its brilliant orange color testified to the
splendid pasture of the dairy animals. The people in Sudan, including the
Arabs, had exceptionally fine teeth with exceedingly little tooth decay
(Chapter 9). The most physically perfect people in northern India are
probably the Pathans who live on dairy products largely in the form of
soured curd, together with wheat and vegetables. The people are very tall
and are free of tooth decay.

Probably every housewife is familiar with the low melting quality of the
butter produced in early summer when the cows have been put on the
green pastures. This is particularly true of butter that has the grassy flavor
and the deep yellow to orange color. This butter is usually several times as
high in fat-soluble activators including vitamins A and D as butter
produced from stall fed cattle or cattle on poorer pasturage. In Chapter
15, I have explained why this butter is not favorable for shipping and why
dairymen so frequently give the cows a ration that will produce less of
these qualities. One of the principal foods used for accomplishing this is
made of cotton seed meal and cereals.

There are many illustrations of the low efficiency of this type of fodder
for providing vitamins essential for dairy products. In one of the recent
severe droughts in the Mississippi Valley several thousand cattle were
shipped to Ohio for water and green pasture as a means of saving their
lives. They were fed enroute on concentrates said to consist of cotton
seed meal and grain. Professor Oscar Erf of the Department of Dairying of
Ohio State University has given me the following detailed information:

With reference to the cattle from the south-western and central-northern states of the
drought area which were brought into Ohio in the fall of 1935 on a 600 acre farm north of
Delaware, will say that I had the privilege of viewing some of these cattle previous to the
time that they were brought to Ohio in 1935. Because of the extreme drought period and
the hot sun, it was rare to see green grass on the prairies. The sedges were nearly all dried
up. The tumbleweed was about the only thing that was available for the cattle in some
instances. The corn was dried up and very little green was in evidence. In the particular
location that I was in we found the cattle suffering terribly. Many had infected eyes.

There were a good many deaths on the plains which were literally dried up. Sometimes
there was even a small amount of decomposition after death. In the fall, those that
survived on the plains, were loaded up and driven to the corrals, loaded into cars and sent
east. Only the good ones were loaded and even a large number of these passed out in
transit.

I was informed that the crop of grass the year before was very scant. Consequently, a
large number of calves were born with weak eyes and these were the early ones to pass
out on the plains. The low vitality of the individuals which I considered was due to the lack
of vitamin A or the green grass factors was the cause of the serious infection, however
their being secondary to the primary cause.
 The first train load of the twenty-eight hundred cattle that were brought to this ranch
were fed on green corn stalks. There was a nine acre patch of corn in this area. The fences
were taken down one afternoon at 3 o'clock and by 9 o'clock there was no evidence of
stubbles or roots. This had all been eaten in a very short space of time. We had quite a time
getting hays and green stuff which we demanded because of its carotin content and its
green grass factor. There was not enough grass available in the beginning so we had to buy
about 400 tons of hay a day to keep the animals fed. They got no grain of any kind because
it was a question of bringing the cattle to a more or less normal condition with no intention
of fattening the animals.

After they had made arrangements for feeding operations and made feed racks in
sufficient numbers, we went over the herd to estimate the numbers that were blind and
had sore eyes, which I assume from past experience, was due to a vitamin A deficiency. As
near as we can estimate, nearly 8 12 animals were affected (29 per cent). There were 157
calves born and approximately 50 per cent were deformed and not normal. We did not get
the complete figures but they probably ranged a little higher than that. The worst infected
cows were calves and animals that were 18 to 20 months old. I could not get the story of
these individuals but they must have been in the area of dry grass for 2 years. There was a
slight improvement in those that were not seriously infected after they were fed here.
They improved decidedly in October and November and were practically all slaughtered
before the middle of December.

The milk of these vitamin deficient cows would not properly nourish either
their calves or human beings.

Many children have tooth decay even while using whole milk, in part
because the milk is too low in vitamin content, due to the inadequacy of
the food given the cows. The means for improving this condition have
been discussed in Chapter 15.

Some of the current theories of the chemistry of tooth decay place the
responsibility on the local condition in the mouth as affected by the
contributing factors provided by sugars and starches which enhance the
growth of acid producing organisms. A phase of this has been closely
related to the slogan that a clean tooth cannot decay. Among the
difficulties in applying this interpretation is the physical impossibility of
keeping teeth bacteriologically clean in the environment of the mouth.
Another difficulty is the fact that many primitive races have their teeth
smeared with starchy foods almost constantly and make no effort
whatsoever to clean their teeth. In spite of this they have no tooth decay.
In many of the primitive groups that I have studied the process of
modernization includes teaching oral hygiene and prophylaxis. Yet, even
with the addition of this important adjunct to health, they have in most
cases lost their immunity to tooth decay and dental caries has become
active. This will be seen in many of the illustrations of the primitive races
in the preceding chapters. Of course everyone should clean his teeth, even
the primitives, in the interest of and out of consideration for others.

In my clinical work I have sought for extreme cases of active tooth decay
in order to test the primitive wisdom. Many of these cases have been
furnished by members of the dental profession in other cities and states.
By the simple procedure of studying the nutrition of the individual,
obtaining a sample of saliva for analysis, seeing x-rays of the individual's
teeth and supporting bone, and getting a history of the systemic
overloads, I have been able to outline a nutritional program which, in well
above 90 per cent of the cases has controlled the dental caries.
Improvement in the condition of the teeth has been confirmed by later x-
rays and reports by the patients' dentists. In a few cases where I had
contact with the patients only through correspondence the cooperation
was not adequate for accomplishing complete improvement. While it is
true that there is a marked difference in the susceptibility of different
individuals to dental caries, even those who would ordinarily be classed as
highly susceptible, have generally received permanent benefit from the
treatment.

These principles of treatment have now been applied to many hundreds

of patients as indicated by the fact that over 2,800 chemical analyses of
the saliva have been made. The dietary programs that have been
recommended have been determined on the basis of a study of the
nutrition used by the patient, the data provided by the x-rays, from the
saliva analysis and case history. The diets have been found to be deficient
in minerals, chiefly phosphorus. Fat-soluble vitamins have been deficient
in practically every case of active tooth decay. The foods selected for
reinforcing the deficient nutritions have always included additional
fatsoluble vitamins and a liberal source of minerals in the form of natural
food. Human beings cannot absorb minerals satisfactorily from inorganic
chemicals. Great harm is done, in my judgment, by the sale and use of
substitutes for natural foods.

One of our greatest difficulties in undertaking to apply the wisdom of the

primitives to our modern problems involves a character factor. The Indians
of the high Andes were willing to go hundreds of miles to the sea to get
kelp and fish eggs for the use of their people. Yet many of our modern
people are unwilling to take sufficient trouble to obtain foods that are
competent to accomplish the desired results.

Jobbers and middlemen as well as supply depot managers want butter

sold in accordance with its label rather than in accordance with its vitamin
content. One large distributor whom I asked to cooperate by maintaining a
stock of high-vitamin butter to which I could refer people, told me frankly
that he wished I would stop telling people about the difference in the
vitamins in butter. He did not wish them to think of butter in terms of its
vitamin content. Another large concern told me that when I had worked
up a sufficiently large market they would become interested in supplying
the demand. I counsel people to put in storage some of that butter which
has the grassy flavor and which melts easily and is produced when the
cows go onto the rapidly growing young grass. Unfortunately, cows that
have been on a stable fodder low in carotene and under the stress of
gestation often are so depleted in their own body vitamins that it takes
them three or four weeks to replenish their own bodies when they get on
good pasture. Then the vitamins will appear in liberal quantity in their
milk. This has made it necessary for me to assist many patients in
obtaining a supply by analyzing butter for its vitamin content and then
putting this material in storage and making it available for special cases as
needed.

The program that I have found most efficient has been one which
includes the use of small quantities of very high vitamin butter mixed in
equal parts with a very high vitamin cod liver oil. A simple method of
preparing the butter is by melting it and allowing it to cool for twenty-four
hours at a temperature of about 70° F., then centrifugalizing it which
provides an oil that remains liquid at room temperature. When this butter
oil is mixed in equal parts with a very high-vitamin cod liver oil, it produces
a product that is more efficient than either alone. It should be used within
a couple of weeks of the time it is mixed. It is desirable that this material
be made available in various parts of the country. Even the high-vitamin
butter produced on the early summer growth of grass put in storage and
used during the winter will go far toward solving our great national
problem of shortage of fat-soluble vitamins. The quantity of the mixture of
butter oil and cod liver oil required is quite small, half a teaspoonful three
times a day with meals is sufficient to control wide-spread tooth decay
when used with a diet that is low in sugar and starches and high in foods
providing the minerals, particularly phosphorus. A teaspoonful a day
divided between two or three meals is usually adequate to prevent dental
caries and maintain a high immunity; it will also maintain freedom from
colds and a high level of health in general. This reinforcement of the fat-
soluble vitamins to a menu that is low in starches and sugars, together
with the use of bread and cereal grains freshly ground to retain the full
content of the embryo or germ, and with milk for growing children and for
many adults, and the liberal use of sea foods and organs of animals,
produced the result described.

I have previously reported (3) seventeen cases of extensive dental caries.

In these patients there were found 237 open cavities of apparently active
caries. Most of the individuals were between twelve and twenty years of
age and accordingly had twenty-eight permanent teeth each, or a total of
476. It will be noted that if one cavity is allowed per tooth, approximately
half of the total number of teeth were affected, or precisely 49.7 per cent
of all the teeth had open cavities. This group includes only persons of
whom I have been making critical examination every six to twelve months
over a three-year period. In practically all cases, Roentgen-ray
examinations were made in addition to clinical examinations of the teeth.
While these persons have been on the reinforced nutritional program
during the winter and spring months of the past three years, only two new
cavities have developed in the group, or 0.4 per cent. The length of time
during which the cavities previously found had been developing is not
known beyond the fact that all of the patients were receiving frequent and
thorough dental service, most of them twice a year and many of them
more frequently. It is accordingly probable that the cavities found had
developed in less than a year. That dental caries was not a new problem
with these persons was indicated by the very extensive and numerous
dental restorations that had been made in their mouths. It is, therefore,
apparent that 250 times as many cavities developed in the period
preceding the starting of the nutritional program as in the three years
following its adoption. If these data were reduced to a yearly basis, the
comparison would show a much wider variation.

In a group of fifty persons, including the above mentioned seventeen,

who had been on the special nutritional program for from one to six years,
most of them three years or more, only two new cavities developed.
Allowing these persons to have an average of twenty-eight teeth per
person, or a total of 1,400 teeth, this would represent an incidence of
dental caries in a period of three years of 0.14 per cent. In this group of
fifty, there are many instructive and striking cases.

For example, H. F. did not have a single cavity from October, 1932, to
June, 1933, while taking additional vitamins and high mineral foods. From
June, 1933, to May, 1934, while not taking the special vitamins, she
developed ten new cavities.

S. K., prior to 1931 had rampant tooth decay with pulps nearly exposed
in all first permanent molars. The remaining deciduous teeth had been
reduced to shells. She was on the special nutritional program from
December, 1931, to June, 1932, during which time caries was completely
arrested. She discontinued taking special oil in June, 1932, and did not
take it again until October, 1933, during most of which time she was taking
viosterol under a physician's prescription to prevent dental caries. She
came in October, 1933, with fourteen new cavities. She was immediately
placed again on the special program, from October, 1933, to May, 1934.
During this period, the dental caries was completely under control. During
the time that she was not on the special program, there developed on
many of the surfaces of the permanent teeth white patches of decalcifying
enamel. Under the reinforced nutritional program, these largely
disappeared, and those that did not regain their translucency turned dark.

Among the group of seventeen J. H., sent in from another city, had
thirty-eight open cavities in June, 193 1. In addition to active caries, he had
quite disturbing heart symptoms, which curtailed his activity, and he also
had a marked sense of lassitude and weariness. He has been on the
reinforced nutritional program during the fall, winter and spring of each
year since that time. During this time, he has not developed a single new
cavity. The density of all the teeth has progressively improved as
evidenced by Roentgen-ray records. His physical condition has been
greatly improved so that he is able to carry on his college activities and
heavy outside work to earn money to maintain his college expenses. He is
not conscious of a heart limitation. When asked what the principal change
was that he had noticed, he said that in addition to not feeling tired, he
was more rested with six hours' sleep than formerly with ten hours'.

A. W. had thirty-two new cavities in the two years previous to beginning

the special nutritional reinforcement. She continued this regularly during
the winter and spring months for three years and has not had a single new
cavity since that time.

In a group of children whose mothers had the special nutritional

reinforcement during gestation and lactation and who had been provided
with the same dietary adjuncts during the winter and spring months of
infancy and early childhood, not a single carious cavity has developed. A
number of these children are now in public schools. Their physical
development is distinctly above that of the average children of their age,
as is also their efficiency in school work.
 It is important that I emphasize here some dangers that are not usually
recognized or properly emphasized in the literature. When fish oils
including cod liver oils are given in too large doses to some patients they
experience quite definite symptoms of depression. The available evidence
indicates that fish oils that have been exposed to the air may develop toxic
substances. My work and that of others with experimental animals has
demonstrated that paralysis can be produced readily by over-dosing.
Serious structural damage can be done to hearts and kidneys. I have
reported this in considerable detail. (4) My investigations have shown that
when a high vitamin natural cod liver oil is used in conjunction with a high
vitamin butter oil the mixture is much more efficient than either alone.4
This makes it possible to use very small doses. Except in the late stages of
pregnancy I do not prescribe more than half a teaspoonful with each of
three meals a day. This procedure appears to obviate completely the
undesirable effects. As stated elsewhere fish oils should be stored in small
containers to avoid exposure to the air. Rancid fats and oils destroy
vitamins A and E, (5) the former in the stomach. (6)

I am frequently reminded that ancient skulls are often found with

extensive dental caries thus disproving that the primitive groups were
more free from dental caries than the modern groups. It must be kept in
mind that the fundamental laws of Nature have been in operation as long
as animals and men have been on the earth. In my investigations among
primitive races, I have been concerned particularly with the study of
changes that have taken place both in immunity to dental caries and in the
environment, including the foods used. It has been important that I find
large groups with relatively high immunity to dental caries to be used as
controls. There is great need, accordingly, that additional data be
provided. Fortunately, this need is being met. There have just come to my
desk two interesting reports; one, from Dr. Arne Hoygaard (7) and the other
from Dr. P. O. Pedersen. (8) These two distinguished scientists have spent a
year in East Greenland among the Eskimos in that very barren and isolated
region. The percentage of teeth found attacked by dental caries among
the isolated Eskimos of East Greenland is exceedingly low, less than 1 per
cent. Where the Eskimos were in contact with modernized store foods at
the port, tooth decay was active. The conditions which they have found
were apparently not quite so favorable as in the groups I studied in Alaska.
The Greenland Eskimos apparently are living in a more difficult
environment. The data provided by these investigations are in accord with
the data I have obtained among isolated Eskimos and other primitive racial
stocks. Eastern Greenland, by international agreement, is administered by
the Danish Government and no one is permitted even to visit the coast of
Greenland without special permission. This permission is very difficult to
obtain. Even Danish citizens are not free to travel there. We are,
accordingly, very grateful to Dr. Hoygaard and Dr. Pedersen for their
contribution from studies made in that protected field. We shall look
forward with interest to their detailed reports.

Unfortunately, the public is very much at sea because of the extravagant

claims that are made for many of the products advertised over the radio,
in journals, and by door to door solicitation. A dependable and helpful
booklet on the vitamin content of foods has been published by the United
States Department of Agriculture, Miscellaneous Publications, No. 275.
The fact should always be emphasized that foods as Nature makes them
have much more nutritional value than after they are processed so that
insect life cannot live on them. When foods cannot support insect life they
cannot support human life.

A report has just appeared in the September number of the New Zealand
Dental Journal by H. H. Tocker on behalf of the Hawkes Bay Branch of the
New Zealand Dental Association in which he reports the results of the
application of my suggestions in the Hukarere School for native Maori girls
at Napier. I have reported my studies there in Chapter 12. They used only
one part of my suggestions for checking the activity of dental caries. The
diet of both their control group and tested group was the same except for
one item, i.e., "one heaped teaspoonful twice daily of malt and cod liver
oil." In a group of sixty-six native girls the thirty-three with the best teeth
were used as a control group. The remaining thirty-three were given the
additional fat-soluble vitamins. In six months' time ~resistance of this
group was raised by 41.75 per cent" as compared with the control group.
The nutrition of the test group was not adequately reinforced to obtain
the best results. There was a marked inadequacy of mineral carrying foods
in proportion to the energy and heat providing factors in the foods. An
adequate quantity of such efficient foods should be as readily available
today as before the white men came to New Zealand.

It is important to summarize at this point some of the data that I have

developed in other chapters because of their direct relation to the control
of dental caries and other degenerative processes. Since human life like
other animal life has been developed in Nature's laboratory to fit Nature's
natural foods we run a great risk when we undertake to modify seriously
these foods. Bakers' so-called whole wheat bread is not comparable to
Nature's foods that provide entire wheat and other cereals, because of the
factors that have been removed from the wheat either mechanically or by
oxidation. This is so large a problem that adequate changes in the
available grain foods cannot be made until there 15 sufficient public
demand to produce them through the normal channels of supply and
demand. It is primarily a problem for our Federal and State governments.
Packaged foods containing dry cereals can undergo important changes,
even while the material is being processed or while in packages on the
shelves. The determinations of the loss of vitamins in packaged foods as
reported in 1938 by the Agricultural Experimental Station of Oklahoma
Agricultural and Mechanical College, reveal that a material loss occurs in
two weeks' time and a very serious loss in one to two months' time in
certain stock rations.

An important source of misapprehension is the literature and teachings

of fadists. Such, for example, as the misapprehension of many people that
they must use only alkaline producing foods and that a great danger is
associated with the use of acid producing foods. In the primitive races I
have found practically no difference between the acid balance meat diet
of the isolated Eskimos of the far north and the less acid vegetable and
milk diet of other groups as efficient factors in control of caries. It is
important to keep in mind that our bodies have a mechanism for
maintaining proper acid and alkali balance in the blood and this varies
through only a very narrow limit whether the balance of the total food
eaten is acid or alkaline. It is also important to have in mind that there are
certain fat-soluble vitamins provided in dairy products in adequate
quantity that cannot all be supplied in fish oils. Also that overdosing with
cod liver oil and other fish oils can be definitely detrimental. When
packages of cod liver oil are purchased from the trade the material should
be received in full containers not exposed to air and when opened should
be transferred to small units so it is not progressively oxidized during the
period of its use.

The excess of calories over body building minerals is exceedingly high in

sweets of various kinds regardless of their special branding and the
methods of manufacture and storage. There is very little of the body
building minerals in maple syrup, cane syrup from sugar or honey. They
can all defeat an otherwise efficient dietary. The problem is not so simple
as merely cutting down or eliminating sugars and white flour though this is
exceedingly important. It is also necessary that adequate mineral and
vitamin carrying foods be made available. It is also necessary to realize
that many of our important foods for providing vitamins are very low in
body building material. For example, one would have to eat nearly a
bushel of apples a day or half a bushel of oranges to obtain a liberal factor
of safety for providing phosphorus; similarly one would be required to eat
nine and one half pounds of carrots or eleven pounds of beets each day to
get enough phosphorus for a liberal factor of safety, while this quantity
would be provided in one pound of lentils or beans, wheat or oats. I have
discussed elsewhere the availability of phosphorus depending upon its
chemical form. Since the calories largely determine the satisfying of the
appetite and since under ordinary circumstances we stop when we have
obtained about two thousand to twenty-five hundred very little of the
highly sweetened fruits defeats our nutritional program. We would have
to consume daily the contents of thirty-two one pound jars of marmalade,
jellies or jams to provide a two gram intake of phosphorus. This quantity
would provide 32,500 calories; an amount impossible for the system to
take care of.
 Milk is one of the best foods for providing minerals but it may be
inadequate in several vitamins. Of all of the primitive groups studied those
using sea foods abundantly appear to obtain an adequate quantity of
minerals particularly phosphorus with the greatest ease, in part because
the fat-soluble vitamins provided in the sea foods (by which I mean animal
life of the sea) are usually high. This enables a more efficient utilization of
the minerals, calcium and phosphorus.

As I study routinely the sample dietaries being used by people suffering

from dental caries, usually associated with other disturbances, I find large
numbers who are not getting in their food even half the minimum
requirements of calcium, phosphorus and magnesium and iron and usually
only a fraction of the minimum requirements of the fat-soluble vitamins.
These latter have a role which in many respects is like the battery of an
automobile which provides the spark for igniting the fuel. Even though the
tank is filled with gasoline there is no power without the igniting spark.

There are two programs now available for meeting the dental caries
problem. One is to know first in detail all the physical and chemical factors
involved and then proceed. The other is to know how to prevent the
disease as the primitives have shown and then proceed. The former is
largely the practice of the moderns. The latter is the program suggested by
these investigations. Available data indicate that the blood and saliva
normally carry defensive factors which when present control the growth
of the acid producing organisms and the local reactions at tooth surfaces.
When these defensive factors are not present the acid producing
organisms multiply and produce an acid which dissolves tooth structure.
The origin of this protective factor is provided in nutrition and is directly
related to the mineral content of the foods and to known and unknown
vitamins particularly the fat-soluble. Clinical data demonstrate that by
following the program outlined dental caries can be prevented or
controlled when active in practically all individuals. This does not require
either permission or prescription but it is the inherent right of every
individual. A properly balanced diet is good for the entire body.
 REFERENCES

1. TISDALL, F. F. and KRAMER, B. Methods for the direct quantitative

determination of sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium. J.
Biol. Chem., 48:1, 1921.
2. KUTTNER, T. and COHEN, H. Micro colorimetric studies. I. A
molybdic acid, stannous chloride reagent. J. Biol. Chem., 75: 517,
1927.
3. PRICE, W. A. Eskimo and Indian field studies in Alaska and Canada.
J. Am. Dent. A., 23:417, 1936.
4. PRICE, W. A. Control of dental caries and some associated
degenerative processes through reinforcement of the diet with
special activators. J. Am. Dent. A., 19:1339, 1932.
5. MATTILL, H. A. The oxidative destruction of vitamins A and E.
J.A.M.A., 89:1505, 1927.
6. LEASE, E. J., et al. Destruction of vitamin A by rancid fats. J.
Nutrition, 16:571, 1938.
7. HOYGAARD, A. Some investigations into the physiology and
nasology of Eskimos from Angmagsslik in Greenland. Oslo,
Dybwad, 1937.
8. PEDERSEN, P. O. Investigations into dental conditions of about
3000 ancient and modern Greenlanders. Dent. Rec., 58:191, 1938.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 17
 ONE ORIGIN OF PHYSICAL DEFORMITIES

FACES are classified on the basis of physical characteristics and

appearances which identify them as having a common ancestry. The
constant reproduction of ancestral patterns constitutes one of the
fundamental laws of heredity. We are concerned here with the
divergences from the normal course of reproduction.

The precision with which Nature reproduces widely distributed racial

stocks demonstrates how deeply seated and controlling are the Mendelian
laws. In Fig. 98 may be seen four young men of the Melanesian race born
on four different islands. They have never seen each other, yet they look
like brothers. Similarly, in Fig. 99 are shown four Polynesian girls. Here
again they look so much alike that they might readily be taken for sisters.
Yet, they live in four different groups of Polynesian islands; the Hawaiian,
the Samoan, the Tahitian, and the Rarotongan.
FIG. 98. These four Melanesian boys born on different islands look
like brothers but are not blood relations. They illustrate the role of
heredity in reproducing racial type. Heredity, however, can only
operate normally when the germ cells have not been injured.
99. These four Polynesian girls live on different islands and are not
related though they look like sisters. They record their racial type
by undisturbed heredity.

The blending of different racial stocks produces typical characteristics of

either or both ancestral patterns. When, however, marked divergences
appear without mixing of racial stocks, the result is not due to heredity,
but occurs in spite of heredity. In the previous chapters, I have shown that
in the modernized groups of various primitive racial stocks, ccrtain
individuals developed marked changes in facial and dental arch form from
the racial pattern. We are interested to know the nature of the forces
responsible for this distortion of the ancestral pattern. In a study of 1,276
skulls of the ancient civilizations of Peru, I did not find one with a typical
divergence from normal such as we find in modern whites or in children of
primitive racial stocks after the parents have adopted the foods of our
modern civilization. It is important that we study this phase in further
detail.

In Fig. 100 are shown two Indian fathers and their sons, whom we
studied in Peru. The father and son shown above lived at Talara, in a highly
modernized Indian colony. The father worked in the oil fields on the coast.
This district is an arid desert into which practically all food has to be
shipped for the large colony engaged in the oil industry. The father was
born while his parents were using the native foods of the coast, including
an abundance of sea foods. The son was born to his parents after they had
adopted the foods of modern civilization. The father and son shown
below, lived in the high Sierras. The father is an Indian descendant of the
Incas and was born while his parents were living on the native dietary of
the high plateau country, near Cuzco. After the adoption of the modern
foods by the parents, the son shown to the right was born. It is important
to keep in mind that the marked change in these fathers and sons has
occurred in the first generation after the parents have adopted the white
man's foods, and has occurred in spite of heredity.
 FIG. 100. Disturbed heredity. Above, father a primitive coastal
Indian of Peru with normal facial and dental arch development.
Son at right presents distortions of both facial and dental arch
form. Below, father a primitive Andean Indian with excellent facial
and dental arch form. His son at right has not reproduced the racial
pattern. Both sons are full blood.

In Fig. 101 above is shown a Wakamba father in central Africa, a man

who is working for the railroad company which contributed largely to the
food supply for the laborers. The boy shown at the right was born after
the parents had adopted the imported foods. In the lower picture, in Fig.
101, is seen a Fiji Islander and his son. The father was born to parents
living on the native foods, and his son was born after the adoption of the
white man's foods. All these are typical cases of the inhibition of Nature's
normal procedure. We have additional data which indicate that our
problem is associated with a progressive lowering of reproductive capacity
on the part of one or both of the parents.

FIG. 101. Disturbed heredity. Above, the father is a primitive

Wakamba of Central Africa. His son at right has not reproduced the
tribal pattern. Below, the father presents the typical Fijian
primitive facial and dental arch form. His son at right has a
narrowed arch and change in facial form. Both sons are full blood.

In photographing the members of modernized families, regardless of

racial stocks, we frequently find that changes in facial expression appear in
the younger members of the family. This change in facial contour within a
family does not occur in the primitive races, while on their native dietary.
 In contrast with this we see, in Fig. 102, two sisters and two brothers. In
each pair there is a marked change in the facial form of the younger. The
arches and the nostrils of the younger child are narrower and there is a
marked lack of development in both the middle and lower thirds of the
face.

FIG. 102. Disturbed heredity. Quichua Indians. Note the marked

change in shape of the face and dental arches of the younger sister
at the right. Also of the younger brother at the right. These families
demonstrate a lowering of reproductive capacity of the parents
with the later born children.

Very striking illustrations of this progressive degeneration in the children

of a given family were found among the modernized aborigines of
Australia. Two views of brothers are shown in Fig. 103 (upper). The father
and mother of these two boys were born in the Bush. They were living,
when photographed, in one of the reservations, on the imported modern
foods which were provided by the government. This is also illustrated in
the lower photograph. Note the marked underdevelopment of the middle
third of the face of the girl.

FIG. 103. Disturbed heredity. These children are Australian

Aborigines. Note the marked change in facial and dental arch form
in the younger child at the right in both families. This is depressed
reproductive capacity of the parents.

Striking instances were frequently seen among the modernized Maori of

New Zealand. Two sisters presenting two extremes of facial form are
shown in the upper section of Fig. 104. The girl to the left is the older. She
has the typical tribal pattern which has been completely lost in her
younger sister to the right.

FIG. 104. Above, two Maori girls in New Zealand and below, two
white girls in Peru. Note the facial change in the girls at the right
compared with their older sisters.

If the change in facial form were the result of racial admixture, we

should not have the types of deformity patterns that these cases show.
Indeed, in the same family we should not find several different deformity
patterns. The lack of development downward of the upper anterior
incisors and the bone supporting them is illustrated for the younger child,
in Fig. 103 lower right. It will be noted that when this girl's molar teeth are
in contact her front teeth still miss occluding by a considerable distance.

Members of the white race are affected in a similar manner. In Fig. 104
(lower) are shown two sisters; the younger to the right reveals strikingly
the lack of development of the middle and lower third of the face. The fact
that this condition so frequently shows a progressively severe injury in the
younger members of the family is a matter of great importance in tracing
the causative factors. It is important to keep in mind that when the injury
shows in the face of the young child it becomes worse when the adult face
forms. This increase in deformity occurs at the time of the development of
the permanent dentition, at from ten to fourteen years of age.

In the islands north of Australia where contact with modern civilization

is just being made, the adult individuals showed a constant reproduction
of the tribal pattern, while those born since contact was made, had many
divergences from normal. In Fig. 105 will be seen a family of six
individuals. Four were born before the modern store was put on that
island and two after the parents had come into contact with the influence
of the imported foods. It will be seen that the four older brothers show
marked uniformity of facial design, and that all have reproduced the tribal
pattern. The two younger members show definite change in facial pattern.
This is also illustrated in Fig. 106 above, in which the oldest brother was
born before the store was put on Badu Island, and the three younger, after
the establishment of the store twenty-three years ago.
FIG. 105. Of these six brothers the four older were born on Badu
Island before the white man's store was established. The two
younger at right below, after. Note change in facial form.
FIG. 106. Above, the brother at the right was born before the store
was put on Badu Island, the three younger, after. Note the change
in facial form. Below, note that the dental arches are too
constricted to provide space for the erupting cuspids. This boy is
the one shown at the left in Figure 107.

This problem of progressive degeneration in the younger members of

the family is again illustrated by the group shown in Fig. 107. The older girl
has reproduced the tribal pattern of the race with normal broad, dental
arches. The second girl shows marked narrowing and lengthening of the
face. The third child, a boy, shows very marked divergence from the tribal
pattern. This group is shown below with their teeth exposed. It will be
seen that the oldest girl has broad dental arches typical of Nature's normal
design. The second girl has a marked depression laterally in the molar and
bicuspid region producing a narrowing of the palate. The third child has in
addition to the narrowing of the face a marked deficiency in bone growth
so that the cuspids both above and below are forced entirely outside the
arch. The total circumference as well as the breadth of the upper arch is so
reduced that space is not available for the cuspids. They will be seen
imbedded high in the tissue, as illustrated in the lower picture of Fig. 106.

FIG. 107. Natives from islands north of Australia. Above, note the
progressive facial change in the younger sister and brother with
lengthening and narrowing of the face and body. Below, note the
broad arches of the oldest girl at the right, lateral depression of
the bicuspids and molars of the next girl and inadequate bone
development of the boy's face. These are on an island north of
Australia.
 Fig. 108 shows three white girl scouts in New Zealand. Note that
progressive narrowing of the body including both shoulders and hips has
occurred in the younger members of the family. This is also shown in Fig.
107.

FIG. 108. White Girl Scouts, New Zealand. Note the progressive
lengthening and narrowing of the face and narrowing of the hips in
the younger girl at the left.

It would be remarkable if these disturbances in the physical pattern

were limited to the face and dental arches. An illustration of other
deficiency injuries is shown in Fig. 109, which shows three children in a
modernized Maori family. It will be seen that while the oldest girl has the
typical Maori racial pattern of face, there is a marked lack of development
of the middle third of the face, with progressive severity of distortion in
her two younger brothers. On observing the feet it will be seen that she
has splendidly formed feet while the second child has flat feet, and the
third child has clubbed feet.
FIG. 109. New Zealand Mann. Note the progressive change in facial
form of the two younger boys as compared with their older sister.
Then note the progressive change in their feet. Normal feet, flat
feet and club feet.

I have found similar examples in several of the modernized primitive

racial stocks. The severity of the disturbing factors may be different under
different circumstances. Drought, industrial depression, unemployment,
and the like, all have their influence. In Fig. 110 will be seen three Maori
children of New Zealand; the second child is smaller in stature than the
third and gives more evidence of facial injury. While his older sister and
younger brother have normal feet, his quite severe disturbance in facial
growth is associated with club feet.
 FIG. 110. New Zealand Maori. Note the marked undersize of the
second child and underdevelopment of the face associated with
marked deformity of the feet.

I have one patient who was the seventh of a family of eleven children.
All the children in the family have good facial development, except this
patient. She was born in the midst of a severe financial depression when
the total amount of money available for the food for the family was
reduced to a very low level. The other children were born before or after
the depression, and were not injured. In addition to this patient's severe
facial deformity, she has had some arthritis and a general rheumatic
tendency. Her facial injury is marked and is characterized by a lack of
development of the middle third.

Deformities of the feet associated with facial deformity have been found
in several modernized groups of primitive racial stocks. A typical case
among the modernized Indians of Peru is shown in Fig. 111. The face of
this boy shows abnormal development with narrowing of the upper arch
and displacement of the teeth. This is associated with gross deformity of
one foot and shortening of the leg. He lives in the high country. This phase
is strikingly illustrated in Fig. 112 where the face is very badly injured and
both feet are seriously clubbed. This boy is a Coastal Indian.

FIG. 111. This boy is a modernized Indian in the high Sierra of Peru.
 Note the disturbed development of the face associated with the
deformity of one foot.

FIG. 112. This is a modernized coastal Indian of Ecuador. Note the

serious facial and dental arch distortion associated with club feet.

The serious expressions of physical deformities which we found had

occurred in several primitive racial stocks, after they have become
modernized sufficiently to be using the foods of our modern civilization,
are occurring in our modern American families with equal severity and
great frequency.
 One method for determining the cause of these deformities is through
an examination of birth and death certificates to note the recorded data
relative to physical deformities. An outstanding contribution to this
approach has been made by Dr. D. P. Murphy, of the University of
Pennsylvania. In an examination of 130,132 individual death certificates
that have been recorded between 1929 and 1933, he found physical
deformities recorded in 1,476 cases. Dr. Murphy sent field workers to
make a personal study of the family histories by contacting the mothers or
grandmothers, of whom they were able to locate 890. From this group he
was able to select 405 with sufficiently complete family histories to allow
tabulation in a form that would throw light upon the birth rank and other
data. His studies strongly emphasize the presence of a period of low
reproductive activity. In concluding one of his reports he states: (1)

Miscarriages, stillbirths, and premature births occurred more often than would be
expected by chance in the pregnancies immediately preceding and immediately following
the pregnancy which resulted in the birth of a defective child, and less often than would be
expected by chance in the remaining pregnancies. Miscarriage, stillbirth, and premature
birth occurred most often in the pregnancy immediately preceding that of the defective
child.

From the above observations, it is concluded that the birth of a congenitally malformed
child may be only one expression of a prolonged decrease in functional reproductive
activity, the other expressions being miscarriages, stillbirths, and premature births.

It is suggested that the obstetrician has unusual reason to suspect the possible existence
of a congenital malformation in the pregnancy which follows immediately after a
miscarriage, a stillbirth, or a premature birth.

Shute, of the University of Western Ontario, London, Canada, in a

personal communication, states that he has been impressed, in his studies
of aborted fetuses, with the large percentage that are malformed. This
seems to link the malformations with the causative factors which have
resulted in decreased reproductive activity.

In connection with the production of imperfect infants, the period in the

formative process at which the injury occurs and also its origin are
important. Murphy has thrown important light on this phase in his study
of the cause of the defectives in forty families with two or more
malformed. (2) He concludes: "Many if not most of the congenital
malformations met with in this study resulted from defects in the germ
plasm, which were present before fertilization."

Among the important questions that arise is the relative responsibility of

the two parents. As an approach to this phase Murphy (2) has made a study
which deals with a consecutive series of 884 families in each of which
there appeared at least one congenitally malformed child. In forty of these
families, there were two or more malformed brothers and sisters. He
presents extensive data in tabular form from which he takes examples to
illustrate his interpretation. He states under the "Clinical Value of Study"
the following:

It is evident from the above data (tables) that there is a strong tendency for congenital
malformations to duplicate in siblings that belong to a consecutive series of families. And
also that such defects tend to appear rather frequently among their more distant relatives.
This duplication of malformations is to be observed in the case of the more serious types of
defects, just as it is noticed in the less serious ones. These findings lend support to the
theory that congenital malformations are primarily the result of influences which affect the
germ cells prior to, rather than after, fertilization. The validity of this theory is emphasized
by three examples taken from Tables I and II. Family 17 in Table I contained 3 children with
pyloric stenosis, two of which were twins. Family 6 in Table II possessed 2 siblings with cleft
palate, conceived by the same father, but born to different mothers. Family 8 in Table II
contained 2 children both exhibiting an absence of the right half of the diaphragm. It does
not seem likely that such sequences of events as these could be the result of any forces
that did not operate until after fertilization had taken place. . . .

Since, as has been shown in a previous report, congenital malformations are 24 times
more common in siblings of defective children than in the population at large, the present
observations should be of added clinical interest.

Summary and Conclusions

1. A consecutive series of 40 families having 2 or more congenitally

malformed children has been studied with respect to the duplication of
defects in siblings.
 2. The defect observed in the first malformed child reappeared in a
subsequent malformed sibling in about 50 per cent of all cases; the 50
per cent remaining including all other possible defects.
3. In a second group of 39 consecutive families, in which a malformed
child possessed a malformed relative, the malformation in the child and
in the relative were identical in about 41 per cent of cases.
4. In 19 non-consecutive families with 2 or more malformed children, the
defect of the first child repeated in a subsequent child in over half of
the families.

It is significant that while these important factors are just coming to

light in our modernized civilization, the evidence clearly indicates that
several so-called primitive races have been conscious of the need for
safeguarding motherhood from reproductive overloads which would
reduce the capacity for efficient reproduction. For example, G. T. Baden (3)
in his book "Among the Ibos of Nigeria" states:

It is not only a matter of disgrace but an actual abomination, for an Ibo woman to bear
children at shorter intervals than about three years. . . . The idea of a fixed minimum period
between births is based on several sound principles. The belief prevails strongly that it is
necessary for this interval to elapse in order to ensure the mother being able to recuperate
her strength completely, and thus be in a thoroughly fit condition to bear another child.
Should a second child be born within the prescribed period the theory is held that it must
inevitably be weak and sickly, and its chances jeopardized.

Similarly, the Indians of Peru, Ecuador and Columbia have been familiar
with the necessity of preventing pregnancy overloads of the mother.
Whiffen (4) in his book "North-West Amazons" states:

The numbers (of pregnant women) are remarkable in view of the fact that husbands
abstain from any intercourse with their wives, not only during pregnancy but also
throughout the period of lactation--far more prolonged with them than with Europeans.
The result is that two and a half years between each child is the minimum difference of
age, and in the majority of cases it is even greater.

It may also be important to note that the Amazon Indians have been
conscious of the fact that these matters are related to the nutrition of
both parents. Whiffen states that:
 These Indians share the belief of many peoples of the lower cultures that the food eaten
by the parents--to some degree of both parents--will have a definite influence upon the
birth, appearance, or character of the child.

This problem of the consciousness among primitives of the need for

spacing children has been emphasized by George Brown (5) in his studies
among Melanesians and Polynesians in which he reports relative to the
natives on one of the Solomon Islands as follows:

After the birth of a child the husband was not supposed to cohabit with his wife until the
child could walk. If a child was weak or sickly, the people would say, speaking of the
parents, "Ah, well, they have only themselves to blame."

These new data have a very important bearing on the problems of

degeneration in our modern civilization. Since it is true that a racial
pattern can be changed in a single generation our modern concept and
teaching with regard to the role of heredity must be modified, in its
relationship to cause and effect. A deformity arising from intercepted
heredity is just as truly biologic as a deformity arising from accumulated
impacts as expressed in heredity. Instead of blaming the past generations
for the distortions or frailties of our modern generation and thus relieving
our own generation of responsibility these new data indicate that the
social organization that is creating these divergencies from normal must
alone accept the responsibility.

This completely changes some aspects of the theories and practice of

modern social education. Instead of planning the care and management of
distorted personality as though the lesion were the result of
environmental influences upon a normally organized individual, it should
be looked upon as a distortion affecting one link in the chain of heredity
which is neither the result of the distortions of previous links nor a
controlling factor for future links in the chain. The prognosis, in other
words, while being bad for the individual is not necessarily bad for his or
her descendants.
 While many of the individuals who have suffered physical distortions
have apparently practically normal brain development we shall see in the
following chapter that a certain percentage have so great a disturbance in
brain organization that they cannot and should not be considered as
individually responsible for their behavior.

It is urgent therefore that the data presented in this chapter be looked

upon as an important key to the progressive degeneration that is taking
place in many parts of the world under the influence of our so-called
modern civilization. It is a matter of profound significance that the most
primitive races were originally able to avoid the physical degeneration so
general in many communities today. It is also a matter of importance that
the primitives recognized not only these dangers but were conscious of
and practiced adequate means for preventing them. They had sufficient
character to achieve the ends which they deemed essential. Weakness in
character may constitute the greatest barrier in the reorganization and
conservation of our modern civilization.

Two serious defects from which many individuals in our modernized

civilization suffer are impacted teeth and the absence of teeth due to their
failure to develop. It is significant that in the arches of the primitive races
practically all teeth form and erupt normally, including the third molars. In
the modernized primitives and among our modern whites with deformed
dental arches many teeth are impacted and often several of the
permanent teeth have never formed. The evidence indicates that this, like
the facial and dental arch deformities is due to an absence of vitamin A in
the diet of the mother during the gestation period or of one or both of the
parents prior to conception. The cause is discussed in the next chapter.

REFERENCES

1. MURPHY, D. P. Reproductive efficiency and malformed children.

Surg. Gynec. and Obst., 62:585, 1936.
 2. MURPHY, D. P. The duplication of congenital malformations in
brothers and sisters and among other relatives. Surg. Gynec. and
Obst., 63:443, 1936.
3. BADEN, G. T. Among the Ibos of Nigeria. Phila., Lippincott, 1921.
4. WIFFEN, T. North-West Amazons. N. Y., Duffield, 1915.
5. BROWN, G. Melanesians and Polynesians. London, Macmillan,
1910.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 18

PRENATAL NUTRITIONAL DEFORMITIES AND

DISEASE TYPES

A RELATIONSHIP between physical types and certain disease

susceptibilities has been recognized by diagnosticians for centuries. The
skill of many physicians in reading intuitively and from external signs the
nature of their patients' troubles when these could not be classified with
precision played an important part in the successful warfare against
disease in the period preceding the advance in modern laboratory
technique. For many of the old-time physicians, these constitutional
qualities were expressed as diathesis. An individual would be recognized
as having a phthisical diathesis (a susceptibility to tuberculosis). Similarly,
the arthritis group had a rheumatic diathesis. While modern science has
undertaken to express its findings numerically, the problem of reducing
the diatheses to mathematical formulas has required so many
overlappings, that it has been impossible to establish definite limiting
boundaries.

In my investigations regarding the types of individuals who develop

rheumatic group lesions as a result of dental focal infections, (1) I found
that individuals could be divided into very definite groups in which 15.05
per cent with severe lesions belonged to families in which similar disease
symptoms had occurred. Evidence was disclosed of a systemic factor that
played a controlling role in determining whether or not the individual
would be seriously injured from dental focal infections. It became very
clear that the soil was quite as important a determining factor as was the
type of infection. This finding led me to broaden the scope of my
investigations to include a search for control cases that were free from the
degenerative processes. I was not able to find these controls in the clinical
material afforded by our modern civilization, and therefore extended the
search to isolated primitive racial stocks.

Associated with a fine physical condition the isolated primitive groups

have a high level of immunity to many of our modern degenerative
processes, including tuberculosis, arthritis, heart disease, and affections of
the internal organs. When, however, these individuals have lost this high
level of physical excellence a definite lowering in their resistance to the
modern degenerative processes has taken place. To illustrate, the
narrowing of the facial and dental arch forms of the children of the
modernized parents, after they had adopted the white man's food, was
accompanied by an increase in susceptibility to pulmonary tuberculosis.

In Fig. 113 will be seen four young people, examined in the tuberculosis
wards of the Juneau (Alaska) Hospital for Indians and Eskimos. All
exhibited marked evidence of prenatal injury. Note the cuspids erupting
outside the line of the arch. The teeth of the upper arch of the boy at the
upper left, pass inside the teeth of the lower arch. His upper arch is so
narrow that even a finger could not be passed between the lateral walls.
These pictures had to be taken with short exposures in the poor light of
the wards. They reveal, however, the conditions.

FIG. 113. Eskimo children seriously ill in the tuberculosis wards of

the government hospital at Juneau, Alaska. They were too ill to be
moved to good light for photographing. Every tubercular child in
these wards had disturbed facial development and deformed
dental arches. The parents were living on modern foods.

In Figs. 114 and 115 are shown several individuals photographed in the
tuberculosis hospital in New Zealand. Note the lack of development of the
middle third of the face and the narrowing and lengthening of the face. In
several individuals the teeth of the upper arch closed inside the teeth of
the lower arch, instead of outside, as in normal persons. Here again, 100
per cent of the young people with tuberculosis gave evidence of injury in
the formative period, and 91.2 per cent of the total number of patients
were found to have disturbed dental arches.

FIG. 114. These are patients in the Maori Hospital for tuberculosis
in New Zealand. Note the very marked underdevelopment of the
middle third of the face above and of both middle and lower thirds
of the face below. Every patient under thirty years of age in these
wards had deformed dental arches and disturbed facial
development.
 FIG. 115. These girls are also in the tuberculosis ward of the New
Zealand Hospital for Maori. Note the marked disturbance in
development of the face and dental arches. All have pinched
nostrils.

In Fig. 116 are shown four typical individuals in the tuberculosis

hospitals in Hawaii; one in Hilo and the other in Honolulu. In each of these
hospitals 100 per cent of the individuals had abnormal development of the
face and dental arches.
 FIG. 116. These are native Hawajians in tuberculosis hospitals.
Every child in the wards showed marked disturbance of facial
development and dental arch form.

While we know many of the factors contributing to the nature of

diatheses, I have found no data dealing with the forces which determine
diatheses, except the influence of heredity. The data I am presenting in
this volume, deal with forces other than heredity.

An outstanding advance in organizing the data which relate the physical

characteristics of individuals to their disease susceptibilities has been
made by the Constitutional Clinic of Columbia University and the
Presbyterian Hospital of New York, under the able direction of Dr. George
Draper. He has found it necessary in order to study man as a whole, to
view him from four different angles: "his form, his function, his immunity
mechanism and his psychology." These four attributes he has designated
as the "four panels of personality." Dr. Draper has published several
communications including two textbooks, one entitled, "Human
Constitution," (2) and the other, "Disease and the Man." (3) Dr. Draper has
approached this problem from the data provided in the medical clinics,
and therefore, from the characteristics of affected individuals, whereas my
approach has been through a study of the primitive groups and the
physical changes and disease susceptibilities which occur as a result of
their modernization. The similarity of our conclusions greatly emphasizes
the importance of the findings of each. Dr. Draper has emphasized the
importance of the face and of the dental arches in the general matter of
susceptibility to disease. He closes one of his chapters, entitled The
Relation of Face, Jaws and Teeth to Human Constitution and Its Bearing on
Disease, as follows:

The lessons which we have learned from these observations, however, is that the face
and jaws hold much information of value to the student of the human being. As clinicians
in the field of internal medicine we have been taught to observe the gums and teeth in
order to detect possible foci of infection. But for the student of clinical organismalism, the
teeth and jaws hold much valuable information about the total personality. For the worker
in the dental branch of medicine it would seem that an unusual opportunity is offered for
extending such observations and correlations. It may very well be that the dental student
who becomes interested in the relation of the mouth to the organism may form a most
important link with the responsibilities of internal medicine.

The more we come to view man as a totality, as an organism which functions as a whole
and not as a collection of separate elements, the more do all the special branches of
medicine become fused with the general concept which forms the basis of this discussion,
namely, the relation of the human organism as a whole to those various reactions of
maladjustment with environment which we call disease.

It is clear that a definite association of abnormal facial patterns with

specific disease susceptibilities exists. From my studies it is also clear that
these abnormal facial patterns are associated with influences resulting
from a change in the nutrition of the parents of the individual. We are at
this point concerned with the forces that underlie these phenomena.
 In approaching this problem as it applies to human beings, much can be
learned from a study of domestic and wild animals. Until recent years it
has been common knowledge among the superintendents of large zoos of
America and Europe that members of the cat family did not reproduce
efficiently in captivity, unless the mothers had been born in the jungle.
Formerly, this made it necessary to replenish lions, tigers, leopards and
other felines from wild stock as fast as the cages were emptied by death
or as rapidly as new stock should be added by enlargement.

The story is told of a trip to Africa made by a wild animal specialist from
the London zoo for the purpose of obtaining additional lions and studying
this problem. While in the lion country, he observed the lion kill a zebra.
The lion proceeded then to tear open the abdomen of the zebra and eat
the entrails at the right flank. This took him directly to the liver. After
spending some time selecting different internal organs, the lion backed
away and turned and pawed dirt over the carcass which he abandoned to
the jackals. The scientist hurried to the carcass and drove away the jackals
to study the dead zebra to note what tissues had been taken. This gave
him the clue which when put into practice has entirely changed the history
of the reproduction of the cat family in captivity. The addition of the
organs to the foods of the captive animals born in the jungle supplied
them with foods needed to make reproduction possible. Their young, too,
could reproduce efficiently. As I studied this matter with the director of a
large lion colony, he listed in detail the organs and tissues that were
particularly selected by animals in the wilds and also those that were
provided for animals reproducing in captivity. He explained that, whereas
the price of lions used to be fifteen hundred dollars for a good specimen,
they were now so plentiful that they would scarcely bring fifteen cents. If
we observe the parts of an animal that a cat eats when it kills a small
rodent or bird, we see that it does not select exclusively the muscle meat.

During my biological investigations using animals, I have had barn rats

gnaw their way into the room where the rabbits were kept and kill several
animals during a night. On two different occasions, only the eyes of the
rabbits had been eaten, and the blood may have been sucked. On another
occasion the brains had been eaten. It was evident that these rats had a
conscious need for special food elements that were provided by these
tissues.

No phases of the problem of physical degeneration can be as important

as knowledge of the forces that are at work and the methods by which
they operate. It is clear from the data presented in previous chapters that
these forces can become operative with sufficient speed to make a
difference in two generations, one succeeding the other. It is also clear
from preceding data that these forces originate in the change of the
nutrition of the parents.

A chemical analysis of the food (Chapter 15), discloses a marked

reduction in the intake of some of the vitamins and minerals in individuals
who are undergoing a degenerative process.

Many investigators have presented important data dealing with the role
of vitamin A in prenatal as well as postnatal growth processes. It is known
that the eye is one of the early tissues to develop injury from the absence
of vitamin A, hence the original name for this vitamin was the
xerophthalmic vitamin. The importance of vitamin A to the eye, and the
fact that this vitamin is stored in eye tissue have been emphasized by
several investigations.

Wald (4) in discussing vitamin A in eye tissues states:

Extracts of eye tissue (retina, pigment epithelium and choroid) showed the characteristic
vitamin A absorption band at 620 mu. with the SbC13 test and were also potent in curing
vitamin A deficient rats. The concentration of vitamin A was very constant for different
mammals, at about 20 Y per g. dry tissue. Values for frog tissues were much higher.

This comment is of interest in connection with the observation that I

have previously quoted regarding the raid of barn rats on the rabbit cages
in the stress of deep winter. While it has been shown that vitamin A is
essential for the normal function of eyes, its role in the formation of eye
tissues has not been clearly understood. Probably the most sensitive
procedure for testing the depletion of vitamin A in domestic animals today
is by observing their behavior in semi-darkness.

Edward Mellanby (5) has presented important new data dealing with
vitamin A deficiency and deafness. He states in an abstract of a paper read
before the Biochemical Society, in London in November 1937, the
following:

In previous publications I have shown that a prominent lesion caused by vitamin A

deficiency in young animals, especially when accompanied by a high cereal intake, is
degeneration of the central and peripheral nervous systems. In the peripheral system it is
the afferent nerves which are principally affected, including the eighth nerve, both cochlear
and vestibular divisions. It has now been possible to show that vitamin A deficiency
produces in young dogs degenerative changes in the ganglia, nerves and organs of both
hearing and balance inside the temporal bone. All degrees of degeneration have been
produced, from slight degeneration to complete disappearance of the hearing nerve. The
nerves and ganglion cells supplying the organ of Corti are more easily damaged than those
of the vestibular division. As might be expected when once the spiral ganglion cells have
disappeared, additions of vitamin A to the diet have no effect, and the organ of Corti
remains completely denervated. The "inattention" of dogs on these diets which I previously
ascribed to cerebral defect is undoubtedly due to deafness. It now remains to determine
whether these results may be extended to explain certain forms of deafness in man.

The serious effects of deficiency in vitamin A on pregnant rats has been

investigated and reported by Mason (6) as follows:

Abnormalities are described in the pregnancies of rats maintained on diets deficient in

vitamin A in varying degree. Prolongation of the gestation period up to 26 days in severe
cases and a long and difficult labour which might last 2 days and often resulted in death of
both mother and young were characteristic.

Defects due to deficiencies in vitamin A in the diet of dairy animals,

(pregnant cows, their offspring and normal calves fed on the milk from
those cows) have been reported upon by Meigs and Converse (7) as
follows:
 In 1932 we reported from Beltsville evidence that farm rations frequently fed to calves
may be dangerously low in vitamin A, and that milk produced by cows fed hay which has
lost its green color may be an unsafe source of vitamin A in the calf ration. This preliminary
paper reported results dealing with four cows which had been fed over two years on a
good grain mixture and late-cut low-color timothy hay. Of six calves born of these cows,
two were dead, one was unable to stand and died shortly after birth, and three were both
weak and blind. The fact that cows so fed were unable to properly nourish their calves
before birth led to the question whether the milk from these cows might not be deficient
for normal growth of calves from other cows fed on rations adequate in vitamin A. This
preliminary report included results on three normal calves fed milk from those cows fed
low-color timothy hay. The three calves died at fifty-seven, sixty-two, and seventy-one days
of age, respectively.

Since growth, prenatal and postnatal, is related directly to the pituitary

body, we are specially interested in the knowledge available on the
functioning of this gland.

The work of Barrie (8) throws important light on this subject. He has reported as follows:

Partial deficiency of vitamin E as shown in the female rat fed on a diet containing only a
trace of vitamin E but which is otherwise complete, results in the prolongation of gestation,
which may be continued as long as 10 days beyond the normal period. The offspring under
these conditions are abnormal. These young may develop slowly and be thin and
undersized in spite of sufficiently profuse lactation, or they may become extremely fat and
develop a leg weakness and carpopedal spasm about 18 days after birth. Animals of both
types have thin skulls and short silky fur. Complete E deficiency in the adult also produces
the soft fur and imperfectly calcified skull. Partially E deficient animals occasionally give
birth to a litter but fail to lactate.

The changes observed are similar in several ways to those produced by hypophysectomy
(surgical removal of pituitary gland). Marked degranulation of the anterior pituitary is
found in both the abnormal young and the adult sterile animals. Lack of vitamin E therefore
produces a virtual nutritional hypophysectomy in the young rat.

The inability of various species to complete gestation when vitamin E is

not provided in adequate quantity has been reported by many
investigators. A. L. Bacharach, E. Allehorne and H. E. Glynn have used their
study of this factor as a means of estimating the quantity of vitamin E in
the diet. (9) They state:
 A diet suitable for work on vitamin E causes female rats, fed on this diet
from weaning, to show a gestation-resorption rate not significantly
differing from 100 per cent; when the diet is supplemented with adequate
amounts of vitamin E, also administered from weaning, the live litter rate
does not differ significantly from 100 per cent. It is found that, on such a
diet, the percentage of implantations (conceptions) is markedly different
between animals that have been submitted to a single gestation-
resorption, owing to lack of vitamin E, and animals that are mated for the
first time. The authors suggest that the process of undergoing gestation-
resorption brings about some deep-seated changes in the reproductive
mechanism of the rat, of a kind not hitherto recognized as characterising
the vitamin E deficiency syndrome.

One of the outstanding changes which I have found takes place in the
primitive races at their point of contact with our modern civilization is a
decrease in the ease and efficiency of the birth process. When I visited the
Six Nation Reservation at Brantford, Ontario, I was told by the physician in
charge that a change of this kind had occurred during the period of his
administration, which had covered twenty-eight years and that the
hospital was now used largely to care for young Indian women during
abnormal childbirth (Chapter 6).

A similar impressive comment was made to me by Dr. Romig, the

superintendent of the government hospital for Eskimos and Indians at
Anchorage, Alaska. He stated that in his thirty-six years among the
Eskimos, he had never been able to arrive in time to see a normal birth by
a primitive Eskimo woman. But conditions have changed materially with
the new generation of Eskimo girls, born after their parents began to use
foods of modern civilization. Many of them are carried to his hospital after
they had been in labour for several days. One Eskimo woman who had
married twice, her last husband being a white man, reported to Dr. Romig
and myself that she had given birth to twentysix children and that several
of them had been born during the night and that she had not bothered to
waken her husband, but had introduced him to the new baby in the
morning.
 Sherman, (10) who has made many important contributions to our
knowledge of vitamin A, has shown in a recent communication that an
amount of vitamin A sufficient to support normal growth and maintain
every appearance of good health in animals, may still be insufficient to
meet the added nutritive demands of successful reproduction and
lactation. With the failure to reproduce successfully, there usually appears
in early adult life an increased susceptibility to infection, and particularly a
tendency to lung disease at an age corresponding to that at which
pulmonary tuberculosis so often develops in young men and women. He
states, further, that vitamin A must be supplied in liberal proportions not
only during the growth period but during the adult period as well, if a good
condition of nutrition and a high degree of health and vigor are to be
maintained.

Hughes, Aubel and Lienhardt (11) have shown that a lack of vitamin A in
the diets of pigs has resulted in extreme incoordination and spasms. They
also emphasize that gilts bred prior to the onset of the nervous symptoms
either aborted or farrowed dead pigs.

Hart and Gilbert (12) have shown that the symptoms most commonly
seen in cattle having a vitamin A deficiency are the birth of dead or weak
calves, with or without eye lesions. They report also a condition of
newborn calves which simulates white scours, and the development of eye
lesions in immature animals.

Hughes (13 has shown that swine did not reproduce when fed barley and
salt, but did so when cod liver oil was added to this food.

Sure (14) has shown that a lack of vitamin A produces in females a

disturbance in oestrus and ovulation, resulting in sterility. Further, he
states, that resorption of the fetus may be produced by lack of vitamin A,
even on a diet containing an abundance of vitamin E, which is known as
the anti-sterility vitamin.
 One of the most important contributions in this field has been made by
Professor Fred Hale, of the Texas Agricultural Experiment Station, at
College Station, Texas. He has shown that many physical deformities are
readily produced by curtailing the amount of vitamin A in the ration of
pigs. He produced fifty-nine pigs (15) that were born blind, every pig in each
of six litters-where the mothers were deprived of vitamin A for several
months before mating and for thirty days thereafter. In pigs, the eyeballs
are formed in the first thirty days. He found, as have several others, that
depriving pigs of vitamin A for a sufficient period produced severe nerve
involvements including paralysis and spasms, so that the animals could not
rise to their feet. He reported that one of these vitamin A deficient pigs
that had previously farrowed a litter of ten pigs, all born without eyeballs,
was given a single dose of cod liver oil two weeks before mating. She
farrowed fourteen pigs which showed various combinations of eye
defects, some had no eyes, some had one eye, and some had one large
eye and one small eye, but all were blind.
 FIG. 117. Above, this pig was one of fifty-nine born without
eyeballs and with other serious deformities due to lack of vitamin
A in the mother's diet. Offspring of these blind pigs when normally
fed had perfect eyes and no deformities. Below, A, at left shows
normal eye of a pig at nine months. B, at right shows partial
eyeballs and optic nerves produced in offspring when one dose of
vitamin A was given two weeks before mating. (Courtesy of
Professor Fred Hale.)

In Fig. 117 I am able through Professor Hale's kindness, to show an

eyeless pig and a normal eye of a pig (at the left) and (at the right) a pair of
incomplete eyes from a pig born in the litter just mentioned. This one dose
of vitamin A made possible the partial formation of optic nerves and
eyeballs. A typical eyeless pig is shown in Fig. 118 (lower). Note its
deformed ears. Among the many physical injuries which develop in the
pigs born to sows fed on a diet deficient in vitamin A are serious defects of
the snout, dental arches, eyes and feet. This pig was born without
eyeballs. It also had club feet and two tumors. In Fig. 118 (upper right) is
shown a pig with cleft palate, and in Fig. 119 (upper right) one with double
hairlip. In Fig. 118 (upper left) is shown a boy with cleft palate and
defective eyes. One of the very important results of Professor Hale's
investigations has been the production of pigs with normal eyes, born to
parents both of whom had no eyeballs due to lack of vitamin A in their
mother's diet. The problem clearly was not heredity. Two litters, one
containing nine pigs and the other eight, which were born to mothers that
had been deprived of vitamin A before mating and for thirty days
thereafter, produced the following lesions: All had complete absence of
eyeballs; some lacked development of the opening of the external ear;
others had cleft palate, harelip, displaced kidneys, displaced ovaries, or
displaced testes.
FIG. 118. Upper left: Boy has cleft palate, and harelip. Upper right:
Pig has cleft palate, no eyes. Below, Pig has club feet, deformities
of the ears, two tumors and no eyeballs due to lack of adequate
vitamin A in the mother's diet. (Kindness of Professor Hale.)
 FIG. 119. Many young of modern domestic animals are born with
deformities. At the upper left is seen a pup with cleft palate. In two
previous litters all the pups were deformed and unable to live. At
the upper right is one of Professor Hale's pigs with double harelip.
Below two blind lambs and one with club foot.

It is of interest that in October, 1935, Professor Hale reports that the

Texas Agricultural Experiment Station was informed that a litter of
fourteen pigs had been born blind in June, 1935, on a farm at Ralls, Texas.
Of these, six pigs were raised and brought to the Station for further study.
The farmer owning the pigs stated that no green feed was available on his
farm from March, 1934, until May, 1935. It will be noted that this
condition paralleled the experimental conditions at the station under
which by restricting vitamin A before and immediately after gestation fifty-
nine pigs were produced without eyeballs.

Professor Hale reports that in April, 1935, a litter of seven pigs were
born blind at McGlean, Texas, which was suffering from drought
conditions, similar to those at Ralls. The litter and dam were purchased by
the Experimental Station. Matings were made between blind pigs. These
were fed rations containing ample vitamin A, and normal pigs with normal
eyeballs were produced. Even the mating of a blind son with his mother
who had produced him when on deficient diet, produced only normal pigs
when both had ample vitamin A. He states, "If an hereditary factor had
been the cause of this congenital blindness, these matings would have
produced some blind pigs, even if vitamin A were present in the ration."
The problem of congenital cleft palate has been very embarrassing to
those parents whose children have been so afflicted. It is of interest that
breeders of fancy dogs are frequently embarrassed by having this problem
develop in their kennels or among litters born to parent stock obtained
from their kennels.

In Fig. 119 (upper left) I have shown a water spaniel pup with cleft
palate. This pup was not able to nurse because of the impossibility of
producing suction without a palate. When fed artificially the milk was
expelled through the nostrils. The mother had given birth to two previous
litters all of which were dead at birth or died soon after. Her diet had been
reinforced with mineral calcium phosphate in tablet form hoping to insure
normal offspring. This is not nature's method.

I am informed by a veterinary that he has experienced trouble with

harelip, cleft palate or serious facial deformities among dogs that are pets
in homes where they are lavishly coddled and fed the things they like best.
He stated that he has more trouble with head defects in bulldog pups than
any other breed.

There are few if any problems connected with modern degeneration on

which so much light is thrown as that supplied by recent investigations on
the problems of paternal responsibility for defects in the offspring. There
are several reasons for this. Because the mother has the sole responsibility
for the nourishment of the fetus during the formative period and she
alone provides the handicaps incident to the process of birth, it is very
natural that defects are practically all interpreted as being associated with
these processes. This unfortunately, has been embarrassed further by the
fact that since distortions in behavior do not appear until sometime after
birth, normality was largely assumed to be present up to the time of their
appearance, and therefore of necessity would be contributions from the
child's environment. As such they would be subject naturally to treatment
by applying influences to change the mental environment. Hence the
entire problem of the role of the sex cells through controlling the
architecture of the body including the brain has been largely overlooked.
Very important light is thrown on this problem in the data provided on the
pup shown in Fig. 120. This shows a dachshund pup with cleft palate and a
very severe spinal deformity. This is not unlike deformities frequently
seen, or unlike that of the pup shown in Fig. 119. The highly significant
circumstance is the fact that these same deformities not only appeared
also in another pup of this same litter but in one pup in each of three
other litters about the same time. While four mothers were involved these
four litters were all sired by one father. The paternal responsibility is
clearly established.
 FIG. 120. This pup had cleft palate, as seen above, and grossly
deformed spine, as shown below. It was one of two pups born in
the same litter with the same defects and one of five pups born in
four litters with these same defects. Five different mother dogs
were involved but all pups were from the same father dog.

At the right in Fig. 119 a lamb is shown with club feet and two lambs
without eyeballs. I am told that in some of the sheep raising states quite a
number of deformities occur in lambs at birth. One writer states:

These deformities may maintain themselves in any number of ways. We have them two-
headed, 5 and 6 legs, 2 tails, born without eyes, hermaphrodites, born with ribs on one
side and any number of such deformities. A common deformity in sheep is under-shot and
over-shot jaws. This simply means that the upper jaw extends farther to the front that the
under jaw and the front teeth do not meet. This is called over-shot and the reverse is called
under-shot.

It will be noted that a common deformity in sheep relates to an under-

development of either the upper or lower jaw which is one of the most
common expressions of disturbed development in humans.

Some illustrations of the deformities that may occur in domestic animals

are shown in Fig. 121. Above are seen two cows each with an extra foreleg
attached to the shoulder; below, to the left is shown a double-faced calf
which also had a cleft palate; to the right a cat with deformed legs.

FIG. 121. Typical deformities in domestic animals. Above, two cows

with an extra foreleg hanging from the shoulder. Below, left,
 double faced calf. Right, cat with deformed legs.

In corresponding with Professor Hale, I inquired whether they had

information as to the effect of vitamin A deficiency on the sire. He replied,
"If we reduceed the vitamin A content of the body of the sire, he would
become sterile and, therefore, we could not try this procedure." The
question arises as to what the effect would be of a less severe depletion of
vitamin A of both parents.

It is a very easy matter to place the full responsibility on the mother,

when defects develop in the children. These data indicate that either
parent may contribute directly to certain of the defects of the children,
due to defects in the germ plasm.

A practical case from my field studies includes a full-blooded Eskimo

woman who was married twice, the second time to a white man, by whom
she had several children. She had insisted on selecting and preparing the
native foods for herself, though she prepared the white man's imported
foods for him. With a total of twenty-six pregnancies she did not have any
tooth decay. He had rampant tooth decay, and a marked abnormality in
the development of face and of the dental arches. Several of the children
had incomplete development of the face and of the dental arches. One of
the girls who was married had very narrow dental arches and nostrils and
a typical boyish type of body build. Unlike her mother, this girl had a very
severe experience in the birth of her only child and insisted that she would
not take the risk of having another. Several daughters have narrow arches.
The question arises whether the deficient nutrition of the father may have
been the contributing factor in the injury of their children.

New light is being thrown on human problems by animal investigations.

One study that is particularly instructive has been conducted by McKenzie
and Berliner of the University of Missouri. (Bulletin No. 265.) The
experimental animals used were sheep. Their studies indicated to them
that they could predict the level of fertility of the sire by studies made on
the seminal fluid. They found that the percentage of abnormal
spermatozoa increased to 84 per cent under unfavorable conditions and
reduced to less than 15 per cent under favorable conditions. When the
unfavorable conditions characterized by these abnormal spermatozoa
prevailed the females did not conceive. High temperature proved to be an
important controlling factor as indicated by variation in percentage of
abnormal sperm. In one breed the average variation was from 2.5 per cent
in January to 22 per cent defective in August; in another breed from 18
per cent in January to 73 per cent defective in August. They also found
that the same result could be produced in the winter by keeping the sires
in heated rooms or by applying heat externally. They further found that
when the percentage of abnormal sperm was high a condition of sterility
was apparently established. In a personal communication from Professor
McKenzie he states that their inference is that with a high percentage of
abnormal sperm the ova either are not fertilized or that fertilization takes
place and that prenatal death occurs in a certain number of the cases, and
that there is an appreciable prenatal death loss in sheep, horses, cattle,
and swine. I have referred to the data presented by Mall indicating that 15
per cent of human conceptions in England are expelled as deformities in
the second and third month of gestation. McKenzie also presents data
relating to swine in which a sire that showed a high percentage of
abnormal sperm was bred to two groups of sows of similar breed. One was
maintained in a barn without access to pasture, the other received similar
rations plus access to pasture. The group without pasture produced a high
percentage of mummies, small litters, and abnormal pigs (open abdominal
walls with viscera protruding and exposed spine in the region of the
lumbar vertebrae). The second group on the same food with the addition
of pasturage produced normally large-size litters without mummies. The
following year this experiment was repeated reversing the groups of sows
and using a similar high percentage of defective sperm in the same sire.
The same results occurred, with the group maintained without access to
pasture. This emphasizes the need for the vitamins and minerals that are
provided in natural foods, particularly vitamin A and seems to relate to the
studies of Hale in which the absence of vitamin A produced gross defects.
These studies on domestic animals strongly emphasize the necessity that
both parents shall have adequate nutrition before conception occurs and
subsequently for the mother.

Until very recently there has been exceedingly little literature dealing
with the factors contributing to the abnormal development of fetuses in
either domestic animals or humans. Williams, who is one of the few
students of this problem as it relates to domestic animals, in referring to
this phase has commented that there is no treatise in the English language
on teratology (development of monsters) in domestic animals. (16) He
emphasizes that these defects are growing in numbers and economic
importance. He refers to Burki's studies in Switzerland indicating that this
difficulty has constantly and enormously increased in his territory. This
veterinary has asked "Are our cows degenerating?" It is of interest that a
type of deformity commonly recognized among veterinaries as a distortion
of the head presenting a lack of development of the bones of the middle
part of the face including the upper jaw is commonly called "bull-dog calf."
This is particularly important in connection with the frequent human
deficiency of lack of development in the middle third of the face. Williams
emphasizes the common knowledge that Boston bull-dogs are not prolific
and because of the difficulty of giving birth to their young, some
veterinarians resort routinely to caesarian section. Fortunately, seriously
deformed specimens are seldom born alive and usually do not continue to
term. Williams states that Loje has observed ten grossly deformed calves
of a particular type that were traced to the same sire; also a series of five
with this deformity reported by Hutt were traced to one sire. Among the
deformities in domestic animals cleft palate or absence of palate is very
common. These studies on domestic animals strongly emphasize two
facts; first, that deformities among these animals are very similar to those
that develop in humans, and second, that the defects are largely related to
the original germ cells and that the male may provide the defect quite as
well as the female. Several of the primitive races have understood and
provided against these mishaps.

Moench and Holt of the Cornell Medical School and New York Hospital
have made important studies on humans and have found a very high
(17)
incidence of sterility when abnormal forms of spermatozoa reached 25 per
cent. Among the abnormal forms they found one particular family with a
particular type of abnormal sperm reaching 12 per cent. Their breeding
record was decidedly bad and fetal malformations repeatedly occurred. In
their group, in 63 sterile matings the men were normal 21 times and
abnormal 37 times. They listed over 40 different abnormal or deformed
types of sperm. They conclude:

1. In a normal semen the abnormal sperm heads do not exceed 19 to 20

per cent.
2. When the sperm head abnormalities reach 20 to 23 per cent, impaired
fertility can be assumed.
3. When the sperm head abnormalities are above 25 per cent, clinical
sterility is usually present.

An important contribution to the question of the relation of the germ

cells of the father to the type of defects that are prevalent in his family
history has been made in recent studies conducted in Germany. (18)

Two German surgeons concerned with enforcing the sterilization law in Berlin have taken
advantage of their opportunities to make an important contribution to the study of
fecundity.

Several studies have been published previously, of the spermatozoa of normal men. This
book offers a study of the spermatozoa of men who had been diagnosed as hereditarily
defective. At the time of the operation, the upper part of the vas deferens was washed out,
and the sperm thus obtained were studied in great detail, 20 different types of abnormality
being distinguished.

In their control studied, the normal man is found to produce 19 per cent of
morphologically defective sperm. By contrast, the chronic alcoholic patient produces 75
per cent of defective sperm.

Previously it has been assumed that as much as 25 per cent or 30 per cent of abnormal
sperm were a good evidence of lowered fertility if not of sterility. But the fertility of these
chronic alcoholics was not diminished, the authors claim.
 In cases of inherited mental defect, 62 per cent of abnormal sperm were produced,
accompanied by low fecundity,--as is the case generally with the mentally defective male.
On the other hand, in hereditary deafness, 62 per cent and in hereditary blindness 75 per
cent of defective sperm appeared.

Epilepsy and schizophrenia (dementia praecox) both supposed to be constitutional in

origin, show less abnormality of spermatozoa (58 per cent and 54 per cent respectively)
than blindness and deafness.

The fact that in the past almost the entire emphasis of change in
physical, mental and moral qualities has been assigned to the forces of
heredity, strongly emphasizes the lack of information regarding the nature
of the forces at work and the points at which their influence constitute the
determining factors. The data previously presented in this chapter dealing
with the role of vitamins A and E throw valuable new light on this phase. It
is important, however, that new data are available dealing with the factors
which injure the germ cells and which Tredgold has spoken of as
"poisoned germ cells."

In a personal communication received from Professor T. S. Sutton of the

College of Agriculture, Ohio State University, he makes the following
observation:

For several years we have been interested in the study of the effects of vitamin A
deficiency. Right now our main consideration is the effect of this deficiency on
reproduction. We find that a diet low in vitamin A will cause reproductive failure, which
seems to be caused chiefly by a degeneration of the germinal epithelium of the gonad. This
is particularly true in the case of the male. I think we have rather convincing evidence that
this is a direct dietary damage to the gonad (ovary or testis), rather than a disruption of the
endocrine balance which might result in sterility as appears to be the case in vitamin B
deficiency.

The degenerative processes which occur in nerve tissues due to vitamin A

deficiency have been studied by Professor Sutton and his associates. (19)
They have been able to show detailed progressive degeneration within
nerve fibers as a result of vitamin A deficiency.
 In the light of the newer information it is quite clear why we may have
anyone of the following distinct expressions in the reproductive process,
namely, physical excellence of succeeding generations (such as obtains
among many of the primitive races as I have shown); complete
reproductive failure or sterility or partial failure resulting in defectives of
various types at the borderline between these two phases. It is the rapid
and progressive increase in this last group which constitutes the
progressive degeneration of our modern civilization.

One of the main problems in this study has to do with the relation of
nutrition to the modification of the growth of the child, both in its
formative period and in the stage of adolescence. I have shown that in
many of these primitive racial stocks there occurs in the first generation
after the displacement of native foods by imported foods a marked
change in facial and dental arch forms. These changes happen most
frequently in the later children in the families and come about
notwithstanding the impact of heredity through all the previous
generations of excellent physical development. Clinically, the evidence is
abundant, that this change occurs in these primitive racial stocks
regardless of color, geographic location, temperature, and climate. We are
apparently dealing here with a factor which, while it may be related to the
germ plasm and to the prenatal growth period, clearly involves other
forces than those that are at work in the case of hereditary defectives.
Since these changes have to do directly with disturbances in growth of the
head, particularly of the face and of the dental arches, we are concerned
with such evidence as may be available as to the nature of the forces that
readily affect the anatomy of the skull.

The general architecture of the body is apparently determined primarily

by the health of the two germ cells at the time of their union. This
architectural design may not be completely fulfilled due to interference
with nutritive processes both before and after birth. In this large problem
of the relationship between physical design of the body and resistance or
susceptibility to disease, we may have determining factors operating at
different periods in prenatal and postnatal growth. The accumulating
evidence strongly emphasizes that disease susceptibility is a widely
variable factor and associated with certain types of developmental
disturbances.

In a discussion of tuberculosis susceptibility before a meeting of

specialists in that field, emphasis was placed upon the fact that other
factors than the bacteria played controlling roles in the matter of
susceptibility to tuberculosis.

Weisman has recently made an important contribution to the problem

of physical development and susceptibility to tuberculosis. He has
presented (20) statistical data indicating the type of chest deformity which
predisposes an individual to tuberculosis. He states:

In a study previously made on the shape of the normal and of the tuberculosis chest, it
was found that the average normal chest was flat and wide and that the average
tuberculous chest was deep and narrow. It was also shown that the deep chest was an
underdeveloped, primitive type of chest, resembling an infant's chest in shape. Later
studies on the shape of the chest and on environment showed that children from the
poorer socio-economic environments had on the average a deeper chest, weighed less and
were shorter than the children from the higher socio-economic levels. An investigation
recently made on the incidence of tuberculosis in the various school districts in
Minneapolis revealed that there is a very high incidence of tuberculosis among the children
from the slums where the deep chest prevails. Ten times as many cases of tuberculosis
were reported from a school district which is perhaps the poorest in the city as were
reported from the best school districts.

This study, which shows that there is a definite correlation between the deep chest and
the positive reaction to tuberculin adds one more link to the chain of evidence supporting
the contention that the deep chest is more or less associated with tuberculosis. It also
helps to explain why there is such a high incidence of tuberculosis among the poor in the
slum districts. The children in the slums are physically underdeveloped. They are not only
shorter and lighter but they have on the average a deep, primitive, infantile type of chest,
one that has not gone through the normal process of development. Even the new-born and
infants are shorter and lighter and have a deeper chest than the average infant from a
better environment.
 It is important to note that Dr. Weisman associated the type of chest
which predisposes the individual to tuberculosis, with a prenatal condition
since he states "even the new-born and infants are shorter and lighter and
have a deeper chest than an average infant from a better environment."
This work throws important light on why in the primitive groups the
children born to parents who are living on the imported nutrition lower in
vitamins and minerals than the native foods, not only showed a greatly
increased incidence of tuberculosis over the children born to parents on
the native diet but also proved to be those individuals who, in facial and
dental arch form, presented positive evidence of prenatal injury. We also
have a direct explanation for the observations that have been emphasized
by Dr. George Draper, that physical form has a direct relationship to
disease susceptibility of certain types, frequently spoken of as diatheses.

It is important in this connection to call to mind the statement made by

some clinicians that tuberculosis patients with narrow nostrils tend to
make a poor fight. These narrow nostrils are clearly related to prenatal
injury resulting primarily from defective germ cells which determine the
architecture, not heredity but intercepted heredity.

It is very easy to understand the effects of gross physical lesions such as

the absence of eyeballs, harelip and cleft palate. These defects can readily
be seen. The problem is very different, however, when we are dealing with
disturbances of function due to minute anatomical lesions in either
external or internal organs such as the brain. These latter will be discussed
in the next chapter.

REFERENCES

1. PRICE, W. A. Dental Infections. Cleveland, Penton, 1923.

2. DRAPER, G. Human Constitution. Phila., Saunders, 1924.
3. DRAPER, G. Disease and the Man. N. Y., Macmillan, 1930.
4. WALD, G. Vitamin A in Eye Tissues. J. Gen. Physiol., 18:905, 1935.
5. MELLANBY, E. Vitamin A deficiency and deafness. Biochem. J. In
press.
6. MASON, K. E. Foetal death, prolonged gestation and difficult
parturition in the rat as a result of vitamin A deficiency. Am. J.
Anat., 57:303, 1935.
7. MEIGS, E. B. and CONVERSE, H. T. Some effects of different kinds
of hay in the ration on the performance of dairy cows. J. Dairy Sci.,
16:317, 1933.
8. BARRIE, M. M. Nutrition anterior pituitary deficiency. Biochem. J.
In press.
9. BACHARACH, A. L., ALLEHORNE, E., GLYNN, H. E. Investigations
into the method of estimating vitamin E. 1. Influence of vitamin E
deficiency on implantation. Biochem. J., 21:2287, 1937.
10. SHERMAN and MACLEOD. The relation of vitamin A to growth,
reproduction and longevity. J. Am. Chem. Soc., 47:1658, 1925.
11. HUGHES, AUBEL and LIENHARDT. Importance of vitamins A and C
in the ration for swine, concerning especially their effect on
growth and reproduction. Kansas Agric. Sta. Tech. Bull., No. 23,
1928.
12. HART and GILBERT. Vitamin A deficiency as related to
reproduction in range cattle. Univ. of Calif. Agric. Exper. Sta. Bull.,
No. 560, 1933.
13. HUGHES, E. H. Effects of vitamin A deficient diet of sows. J. Agric.
Res., 49:943, 1934.
14. SURE, B. Dietary requirements for fertility and lactation; dietary
sterility associated with vitamin A deficiency. J. Agric. Res., 37:87,
1928.
15. HALE, F. The relation of maternal vitamin A deficiency to
microphthalmia in pigs. Texas S. J. Med., 33:228, 1937.
16. WILLIAMS, W. L. The problem of teratology in clinical veterinary
medicine. Cornell Veterinarian, 26:1, 1936.
17. MOENCH, G. L. and HOLT, H. Sperm morphology in relation to
fertility. Am. J. Obst. and Gynec., 22:199, 1931.
18. STIASNY, H. and GENERALES, K. Erbkranheit and Fertilitaet.
Ferdinand Enke Verlag, Stuttgart, 1937. Review, J. Heredity, 29:9,
1938.
 19. SUTTON, T. S., SETTERFIELD, H. E. and KRAUSS, W. E. Nerve
degeneration associated with avitaminosis A in the white rat. Ohio
Agric. Exper. Sta. Bull., No. 545, 1934.
20. WEISMAN, S. A. Correlation of the positive reaction to tuberculin
and the shape of the chest. J.A.M.A., 109:1445, 1937.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 19

PHYSICAL, MENTAL AND MORAL DETERIORATION

AFTER one has lived among the primitive racial stocks in different parts
of the world and studied them in their isolation, few impressions can be
more vivid than that of the absence of prisons and asylums. Few, if any, of
the problems which confront modern civilization are more serious and
disturbing than the progressive increase in the percentage of individuals
with unsocial traits and a lack of irresponsibility.

Laird (1) has emphasized some phases of this in an article entitled, The
Tail That Wags the Nation, in which he states: "The country's average level
of general ability sinks lower with each generation. Should the ballot be
restricted to citizens able to take care of themselves? One out of four
cannot." He has illustrated the seriousness of this degeneration by
presenting details as follows:
 Although we might cite any one of nearly two dozen states, we will first mention
Vermont by name because that is the place studied by the late Dr. Pearce Bailey. "It would
be," he wrote, "safe to assume that there are at least 30 defectives per 1000 in Vermont of
the eight-year-old mentality type, and 300 per 1000 of backward or retarded persons,
persons of distinctly inferior intelligence. In other words, nearly one-third of the whole
population of that state is of a type to require some supervision.

From a broad view of the problem of modern degeneration it will be

helpful to note the observations by Tredgold (2) in mental deficiency. He
states:

It is thus evident that the condition of mental deficiency, whilst presenting many
interesting problems to the physician, the pathologist, and the psychologist, has also a
much wider interest and importance. Since in Man the predominate feature is Mind, and
since it is by its development and evolution that human progress has taken, and must take
place, it is clear that the question of its disease, and particularly of its defect, is one of
supreme importance to the statesman, the sociologist, the philosopher, and the whole
community.

In connection with these investigations among primitive races it is

interesting to note that the data are in complete harmony with the data
which clinical pathologists, clinicians and anatomists have obtained in their
study of the physical and structural characteristics of individuals who make
up the deficiency groups. In discussing the problem of the significance of
the shape of the palate, Tredgold (2) states:

Palate--The association of abnormalities of the palate with mental deficiency has long
been recognized, and there is no doubt that it is one of the commonest malformations
occurring in this condition. Many years ago Langdon Down drew attention to the subject,
and more recently Clouston has recorded a large number of observations which show
conclusively that, although deformed palates occur in the normal, they are far and away
more frequent in neuropaths and the mentally defective. He states that deformed palates
are present in 19 per cent of the ordinary population, 33 per cent of the insane, 55 per cent
of criminals, but in no less than 61 per cent of idiots. Petersen, who has made a most
exhaustive study of this question, and has compiled an elaborate classification of the
various anomalies found palatal deformities present in no less than 82 per cent of aments,
(mental defectives), in 76 per cent of epileptics, and in 80 per cent of the insane.
 Probably every city in the United States has made special provision for
both mentally deficient groups and unsocial individuals, either in special
schools or in special classes. In Cleveland, we have had a large school
devoted to the problems of the so-called pre-delinquent boys, of whom
nearly all have been before the courts and are assigned to this institution
because they are not well enough adjusted to be kept in their normal
school environment. In discussing the characteristics of these boys with
the principal of that school, I asked him what the probabilities were that
many of these boys would finally become involved in crime. His comment
was, in effect, that they were virtually in the vestibule of a penal institute,
when judged by the experience of previous boys from that school.

In approaching a study of this group, it is helpful to observe the

experience of the well-equipped institutions organized for the correction
of the abnormal trend which characterizes these boys. In this connection,
there is a helpful report by the United States Dept. of Labor, Publication
No. 203, which gives the result of tracing the after careers of 621 boys
who were in five of the best-known correctional institutions. It was found
that 66 per cent had been arrested and 58 per cent convicted one or more
times after having been paroled from the institution. It is apparent from
data of this type that probably the forces that produce these abnormal
expressions cause irreparable damage in the brain tissue. Practically all
recent crime reports are recording an increase in juvenile crime. The
Children's Bureau of the Dept. of Labor stated (Nov. 4, 1938): "that
juvenile delinquency spurted during 1937 for the first time since 1930,"
but it cannot explain why until further study.

Reports to the bureau from 28 courts in 17 states and the District of

Columbia showed that they handled 31,038 cases during 1937, an increase
of 3,000 over 1936. The report showed that 44 per cent of the cases
involved children between 14 and 15 years old; 22 per cent those between
12 and 13 years, and 10 per cent those between 10 and 11. Boys' cases
comprised 8 5 per cent of the total.
 As an approach to this problem I have made an examination of 189 boys
in the Cleveland school for pre-delinquents. I gave particular attention to
those physical signs of nutritional injury, which seemed to be definitely
assigned to the formative period of the child. We endeavored to obtain
detailed information relative to the family history and to the birth of the
child. We were fortunate in having the assistance of the officers, and of a
nurse in the dental service of the Health Department of the Board of
Education, a nurse who made visits to the homes of many of these boys to
obtain the information directly from the mothers.

In this group of boys, there were twenty-nine for whom I had not
sufficient details to include their cases in the studies. Of the 189 in the
group, there were only three with sufficiently normal dental arches to be
classified as normal. Accordingly, 98.4 per cent proved to be individuals
with more or less marked abnormality. Many of the faces were very badly
deformed.

While often it will be difficult to place the responsibility entirely on

either parent for the child's abnormal physical development, it is of
interest to study the birth rank of these children. The average number of
children in the families represented by these 160 children is 4.75. Of
these, thirty-five, or 21.9 per cent, are first children in the families
represented; thirteen, or 9.1 per cent, are only children; thirty-nine, or
24.4 per cent, are last children; and thirty-six or 22.5 per cent, are fifth
children or later. Sixty-two, or 38.7 per cent, are either the first or last
child. It will be seen from these data that the first or last child, or even a
late child in a large family, tended to have a distinctly poorer chance than
the intermediate children in the families in which these studies were
made. Statistical data relating the age of the mother and father to
prenatal deficiency of their offspring reveal that abnormally young parents
have a much higher percentage of defective children than do those in the
most favorable child-bearing period of life. The group at the Cleveland
school included only those boys who have been before the courts because
of more or less serious phases of delinquency. If they are in a considerable
part the products of a defective society, it seems quite unfair that they
should be held entirely responsible for that delinquency, which has put
them in this institution. If they are destined for a penal institute in which
they will be held entirely responsible for that abnormality which resulted
in their misdemeanor, as has been the procedure in the past, are they
receiving just consideration? Society may be justified in protecting itself
from their misdeeds by placing restrictions about them, but it does not
seem that society is justified in shifting the entire responsibility to the
affected individuals.

Recent studies of the mental capacity of felons brought before the

Common Pleas Court in Cleveland have shown that of 3,197 convicted
felons examined in the medical clinic only 42.3 per cent were classified as
normal. Fifty-five and nine-tenths per cent were classed as defective
delinquents and only 1.8 per cent as insane. The outgrowth of this study
has resulted in the drafting by the Cleveland Bar Association of a new
criminal law for Ohio to be presented to the coming State Legislature. This
bill provides for the creation of a new criminal class composed of what are
called defective delinquents. This includes morons and others of abnormal
mentality but not insane who commit felonies or misdemeanors. The
purpose of this legislation is to afford special treatment for law violators
falling within the new classification, making it possible to segregate
delinquents in separate institutions. The Ohio law like that of most other
states now recognizes only two types of criminals, sane and insane, and if
not insane they must be punished.

It is proper that we should ask who is to blame for the abnormalities

which render these young men incapable of making the necessary
adaptation to our environment.

An important characteristic of the boys in the Cleveland school was their

low intelligence. Practically all were recorded as retarded or mentally
backward prior to their transfer to this institution.

It is important that we note the characteristics of groups that are

similarly retarded, but who have not demonstrated sufficiently unsocial
characters to have to be placed in the pre-delinquent groups. We shall
recognize them as individuals who may never commit unsocial acts
sufficient to get them into trouble, though they will doubtless continue in
the group of mentally backward persons. Such a group is to be found in
the Outwaithe School in Cleveland. The children in this school, which
enrolls about one thousand students, were examined in order to ascertain
whether there might be groups that are similarly afflicted physically. The
school is distinctive because it has a very high percentage of children who
are backward mentally. Many of these children have been concentrated
there in order to bring them under the influence of special teachers. In an
examination of a cross section of the children, almost all were found to
have had distinct injury in the formative period, as evidenced by the
changes in facial form. A preliminary survey of the backward children of
this institution was made by having typical classes selected by an official of
the school from ages ranging from eleven to seventeen. I examined the
arches and made measurements of the head and face. With the assistance
of the school nurse I obtained records of the other children in the families
selected. This latter survey was supplemented by field work by the nurse.
The intelligence quotients, as reported in the records, were also provided.
In the twenty-nine individuals so studied, seven, or twenty-five per cent
were first children; fourteen, or fifty per cent last children in the families.
Only one individual was found with approximately normal dental arches,
that is, approximately three per cent of the individuals. Twenty-eight
children, or 97 per cent, had abnormality of one or both dental arches.
These children were placed in this institution because they were backward
mentally, although as a group they are comparable to the group studied in
the Thomas A. Edison School, where the grouping was based on
delinquent traits. A cursory examination was made by observing other
pupils in this school in their classes and on the grounds. A large percentage
of severe facial and dental arch deformities and a very high percentage
with definite disturbances in facial growth were evident. These data are
presented as applying to a group of individuals characterized by a
disturbed mentality, to the extent that they were assigned to special
classes for the mentally retarded. While the group constituting the school
population at Outwaithe represented the relatively large group of pupils
assigned to special classes for backward children and did not carry the
stigmata of delinquency carried by those of the Thomas A. Edison School,
both groups had many physical defects in common.

We are, accordingly, concerned with the relationship existing among

various stages of mental backwardness, pre-delinquency and criminality.
To throw light on this subject, I visited our State Penitentiary to observe
the characteristics of facial and dental arch development of the individuals
whose unsocial traits had brought them to this institution. I visited the
dental clinic with the director, Dr. May, and saw the mouths of typical
members of that colony as they were presented for oral examination. I
asked the director what, if any, special features of the oral cavity he had
observed to be characteristic of this group and different from those he
had observed outside the institution in his private practice. He stated that
he had noted continually that there was a tendency for the tongue to be
too large for the mouth. This is a constant characteristic of another group
of mentally injured, namely, the Mongoloid. This institution has a
population of approximately four thousand individuals. A high percentage
of them gave marked evidence of injury in the prenatal period as
expressed in disturbances of facial form and the shape of the dental
arches. In observing over half the population at work or exercise, I did not
see one with a typically normal facial development. In Fig. 122 will be seen
typical examples of this group. These show front and side views (see
Hooton's recent book. 15a).
 FIG. 122. Criminals. Were their unsocial traits related directly to
incomplete brain organization associated with prenatal injury?

Newspaper daily illustrated reports of crimes committed by young

criminals show almost continually these evidences of prenatal injury. Note
the two characters Bird and Nixon, Fig. 123.
 FIG. 123. Note the marked lack of normal facial development of
these notorious young criminals. Nixon is only 18. These are typical
samples seen frequently in the daily press.

It is important to emphasize the fact that the disturbances in the

development of the head, face and brain may have a variety of
expressions. In the more severe form characteristic of the Mongoloid
group, as seen in Fig. 124 the facial injury is typical and is associated with a
mental disturbance which, in turn, has been shown to be associated with
typical brain lesions. The individuals of that group, however, do not tend
to be criminals. Indeed, their injury is too severe. As a group they are apt
to be docile, tractable and happy. Indeed, in the mentally backward and
criminal groups in their various stages, we find facial patterns typical of
large numbers of individuals we see on the streets, who are in school or in
business, and entirely capable of maintaining a respected and honorable
position in society. Accordingly, it is not justified, and indeed would be
entirely unfair, to associate their disturbed facial and dental arch
development with traits that would be normally found in the grossly
unsocial groups. We cannot by viewing the face evaluate the kind or
extent of brain injury that is associated with prenatal malnutrition of that
individual. Indeed, these various divergent facial patterns are accepted by
our modern civilization as representative of the many varieties or patterns
constituting a normal population. It is not until we see primitive groups
living under a controlled natural environment that we see Nature's model
and design of the human physiognomy.

FIG. 124. This is a typical mongoloid defective. Note the marked

lack of development of the middle third of the face and nose with
the upper arch too small for the lower. Individuals of this type look
alike and act alike and all have typical speech and behavior defects.
These are now associated with definite defects in the brain. Nearly
all are either a first or last child. A large percentage are born to
mothers over forty years of age.
 We are concerned to know the percentage in any typical colony of our
modern civilization that may be placed in the various classifications of
normal, mildly backward mentally, severely backward mentally, unsocial,
delinquent, criminal, idiots, epileptic and insane. Tredgold (2) reports two
surveys in England and Wales which give figures on the proportion of the
population that could be identified with definite lesions. It would be
fortunate if a survey could be made in the United States that would
indicate the extent of the increase in delinquents of various types,
including racketeers and criminals. It would be very helpful if these data
could be related to the degrees of prenatal injury. There are many phases
of modern degeneration which lend themselves to study from the
standpoint of the probable role of progressive decline in the efficiency of
nutrition to the progressive increase in morbidity, mortality, mental
deficiency and delinquency. This is discussed in the next chapter on Soil
Depletion, Plant and Animal Deterioration.

From the point of view of this problem the differences between the
modern white civilizations and many of the primitive groups is interesting.
Criminal tendencies in isolated primitives are so slight that no prisons are
required. I have referred to the Loetschental Valley in Switzerland, which,
until recently, has been physically isolated from the process of
modernization. For the two thousand inhabitants in that valley, there is no
prison. In Uganda, Africa, the Ruanda tribes estimated to number two and
a half millions, had no prisons.

Observation of Nature's normal facial patterns in the primitive racial

stocks, establishes types within the limits of normality. The readers of this
text by observing the individuals in any given families may see in how large
a percentage of white families the progressive narrowing and lengthening
of the face in the younger members of the family as compared with the
older occurs. Further observations will enable one to recognize rapidly,
even without experience and special training in anatomy, these evidences
of prenatal injury.
 I made a survey in the New England States, Quebec and Eastern Ontario,
because the United States death rate from heart disease as reported by
the American Heart Association was shown to be highest in Vermont and
New Hampshire, followed closely by Massachusetts and New York. I first
visited the New York State Hospital for tuberculosis patients at Raybrook,
near Saranac. With the assistance of a member of the staff, I examined
fifty young men and women in the wards. In that group, only three were
found with normal facial and dental arch development. These three
individuals were marble cutters who were suffering from silicosis. The
forty-seven other individuals examined (94 per cent) were found to have
marked evidence of injury in the developmental period. At the state fair at
Rutland, Vermont, to which residents came from various communities
throughout the state, I was able to count, by observing and recording the
individuals who passed, that in each 100 people, three out of four gave
evidence of injury in the developmental period. Similar studies were made
at the State Farm for delinquent boys and girls, almost all of whom had
been before the courts. 1 found that a very high percentage,
approximating 100 per cent of those observed, had received injuries in the
prenatal period. I then went to Quebec and studied groups of school
children in the early teens. I observed groups in which a very high
percentage gave marked evidence of prenatal injury. This seemed
aggravated in districts where the farms had been abandoned, because the
land was not producing as well as in the past. I studied Indians in two
Indian Reservations, also, and there again found marked evidence of injury
typical of our modernized communities. Similarly, a limestone district in
Ontario was visited and critical observations were made of the facial form
of the new generation, in regions in which the fertility of the soil had been
definitely depleted through exhaustion. These again showed evidence of
prenatal injury through faulty nutrition. The prisoners in a jail were
examined, and all of them except two habitual drunkards showed marked
evidence of prenatal injury.

If space permitted, it would be interesting to include here a discussion

and illustrations of the physical characteristics of the racketeers and
criminals whose pictures are shown in our newspapers almost daily. It is
rare that a normal face is depicted in this group.

As an approach to more detailed study of the available information

regarding the processes that are involved in the production of facial
deformities, it will be helpful to think of the face as constituting the floor
of the anterior part of the brain. The pituitary body is situated on the
underside of the brain just back of the eyes. It is the governing body for
the activity of growth, and largely controls the functioning of several of
the other glands of internal secretion. It is, as it were, the master of the
ship. We are, accordingly, primarily concerned with the role that it plays,
and the forces which control its own development and function. Its
dependence upon vitamin E has been demonstrated by many workers. For
example, Dr. M. M. O. Barrie (3) has reported that an inadequate amount of
vitamin E produces marked disturbance in the growth of the offspring of
rats. He states:

The changes observed are similar in several ways to those produced by hypophysectomy
(removal of pituitary gland). Marked degranulation of the anterior pituitary is found in both
the abnormal young and the adult sterile animals. Lack of vitamin E therefore produces a
virtual nutritional hypophysectomy in the young rat.

The work recently done in this field by Dr. Hector Mortimer and his
associates in McGill University, Montreal, has included studies of skull
development of rats. He has shown that the surgical removal of the
pituitary body at the base of the brain in very young rats produces
regularly a certain type of defect in skull development. This has been
characterized by a lack of development forward of the muzzle or face, with
a narrowing of the nose and dental arches. He found that by the addition
of extracts made from the pituitary glands, which he had removed
surgically, he entirely prevented the development of these defects,
thereby establishing the relation of the injury to deficiencies of the
hormones developed by that organ. Another approach to the problem on
which he has expended much fruitful effort, has been in connection with
the study of the skulls of individuals who are known to have disturbances
in the functioning of the pituitary gland through the interference caused
by tumors. Common illustrations are the cases of acromegaly or giantism.
By associating these physical changes in bodily form with each x-ray, data
obtained from skiagraphs, together with the history and the nature of the
tumor, considerable information has been developed. Another important
series of studies has included the correlation, by means of the x-rays, of
the skulls of individuals suffering from certain types of physical and mental
disturbances, with certain abnormalities in the skull as shown by the x-
rays. By these various means Dr. Mortimer has been able to divide the
various types of skull defects and developmental and growth defects into
distinct classifications. With this yardstick he is able to classify individuals
from their Roentgenograms. It is of interest that in his work, in association
with Dr. G. Levine, Dr. A. W. Rowe and others at the Evans Memorial for
Clinical Research and Neuro-Endocrine Research in Boston, important
relationships have been established through the examination of over three
thousand case histories. X-ray records of the skull are included in the
studies. They report that independent and previous physiological
investigations gave evidence at the time of the examination of disturbed
pituitary function. Dr. Mortimer's excellent investigations seem to indicate
clearly that facial and dental arch form are directly related to and
controlled by the functioning of the pituitary body in the base of the brain.
Dr. Barrie (3) reports that partial deficiency of vitamin E, as shown in the
case of the female rat, results in the prolongation of gestation which may
be continued as long as ten days beyond the normal period. The offspring
under these conditions are abnormal. Further, animals deficient in vitamin
E, occasionally give birth to a litter, but fail to lactate.

When we realize that one of the best sources of vitamin E is wheat

germ, most of which is removed from white flour, usually along with four-
fifths of the mineral, we see one cause of the tragedy that is
overwhelming so many individuals in our modern civilization. In many
individuals it may be wise to reinforce our modern white bread and
starchy dietary with wheat germ, which can be obtained in package form
from the manufacturers of flour. As this is put up in cans, all air is
displaced with an inert gas when the cans are sealed. While in this way
oxidation of the embryo which is very fragile, is prevented, as soon as the
seal is broken, oxidation sets in and progresses rapidly, producing a
product that is not comparable to the wheat embryo of freshly cracked
whole wheat. My investigations indicate that Nature has put just the right
amount of embryo in each grain of wheat to accompany that quantity of
food. If the whole wheat is prepared and eaten promptly after grinding
and exposing the embryo to oxidation, the effect desired by Nature is
adequately provided.

It is important to emphasize in connection with the development of the

deformities of the face that other skeletal deficiencies or abnormalities
result from the same disturbing factors. One of these is the narrowing of
the entire body, with a tendency to increase in height. This is shown in
many of the family groups of modernized primitives. The effect of this
narrowing of the body, which in girls results in the boyish type of figure
due to the narrowing of the hips, introduces an entirely new and serious
problem in the experience of our modern civilization when confronted
with the problems of childbirth.

Among primitive races living in a primitive state childbirth was a very

simple and rapid process, accompanied by little fear or apprehension;
whereas, in the modernized descendants, even in the first and second
generations of those individuals born to parents after they had adopted
the foods of modern white civilizations, serious trouble was often
experienced.

We have been considering the changes which take place in the skeletal
growth as a result of the disturbances in the functioning of the pituitary
body of the individual after birth, or of the mother during the prenatal
period. We are also concerned with changes in the soft tissues, particularly
the brain. I have presented data indicating that a very large percentage of
mentally backward children have disturbances in facial development. The
available data also indicate that a large percentage of those who are
seriously injured in facial form have some disturbance in their mental or
moral character. Whether there is relationship between the processes
which develop these physical abnormalities in brain growth and mental
efficiency, including emotional states and character traits is now to be
considered.

An important contribution has been made to this phase of the problem

by Dr. James Papez, Professor of Anatomy at Cornell University, (4) who
concludes his report:

Is emotion a magic product, or is it a physiologic process which depends on an anatomic

mechanism? . . . The evidence presented is . . . suggestive of such a mechanism as a unit
within the larger architectural mosaic of the brain.

Research data have been presented which deal with the anatomical
defects of the brain of individuals suffering from the typical mental and
physical patterns of the so-called Mongolian idiot. In these cases the gyrus
cinguli of the brain were found to be absent, which indicates the
impossibility that these individuals function normally either physically or
mentally.

Modern civilization has provided a large group of the defectives known

as Mongolian idiots. They have very definite characteristics both physical
and mental. Among the former, one of the most universal expressions is a
vacant stare associated with a face that is markedly underdeveloped in the
middle third, usually accompanied by narrow nostrils and a narrow upper
dental arch.

One of the outstanding characteristics of the group is their inability to

develop mentally beyond three to eight years of age. Because of the
difficulty of building a character and intelligence level beyond infancy,
these unfortunates are housed largely in state institutions for
feebleminded. Since the physical picture is similar to that which occurs in a
much less severe form in a large number of individuals in our modern
civilization, it is important that we study this group in the light of the
information that is available with regard to their physical, mental and
moral characteristics, and in the light of such information as is available
regarding their origin.

The surveys that have been made reveal the fact that nearly all of them
are born to mothers more than forty years of age, and apparently at a
period of very low efficiency in reproductive capacity. While most of the
discussion and literature stress the importance of the age of the mother,
some data are now available which throw responsibility also on the
paternal side.

Korosi, as reported by Tredgold in Mental Deficiency, came to the

conclusion as a result of the investigation of 24,000 unselected individuals
that the children of fathers below twenty or above forty years of age are
weaker than the children of fathers between these ages. Also, the children
of mothers over forty years of age are weaker than those born to mothers
below this age. Tredgold presents data connecting defective structures in
the brain with certain phases of physical behavior and mental deficiencies.
He quotes many authors whose data correspond with his own. Much of
this material relates to accounts of incomplete prenatal development of
nerve structures in the brain.

We are particularly interested in the origin and the nature of the brain
lesions. Penrose, (5) in analyzing the relative etiologic importance of birth
order and maternal age in Mongolism presents data obtained from an
examination of 224 defectives in which the total number of children in all
the families involved was 1,013. Accordingly, in these families
approximately 20 per cent were so affected. The average number of
children per family was five and one-half. He states:

Mongolian imbeciles are very often born last in a long family. This fact, which was
pointed out many years ago by Shuttleworth, has led clinicians to believe that Mongolism is
to some extent a product of the exhaustion of maternal reproductive powers due to
frequent child bearing. . . . The conclusion is widely accepted with the reservation that the
affected child is not necessarily born at the end of the family. Several cases are first-born,
in fact, and it is sometimes stated that the conditions occur more frequently in first and last
children than in other ordinal positions. There is, however, ample evidence that Mongolian
imbeciles have a significantly later birth rank than normal children.

G. Ordahl (6) has reported on a study of ninety-one cases in which he

found that fifty-six or 60 per cent were the last born. The families
averaged five children. He states that "uterine exhaustion is the most
commonly advanced reason for Mongolism." Madge T. Macklin (7) says, "It
is usually stated that it (Mongolism) occurs more frequently in the later
pregnancies owing either to reproductive exhaustion or to too advanced
age of the mother." We are concerned at this point for evidence that will
throw light on the relationship between the functioning of the pituitary
body in the base of the brain and the development of this type of facial
and mental deformity.

A striking case is that of a boy sixteen years of age who was a typical
Mongolian idiot. He had two sisters who were much older than he. His
mother was a partial invalid when he was born late in her life. We have no
data relative to the details of the children who may have been lost. His
father was living and well except for a railroad injury. This boy at the age
of sixteen was infantile in many of his characteristics and developments.
The genitals were those of a boy eight years old. The facial expression was
that of the typical Mongolian idiot. By the Binet test he had a mentality of
about four years. Roentgenograms of his hands showed that the
epiphyseal bones had not united. He played on the floor with blocks and
with rattles like a child. His interest was in children's activities. (Fig. 125.)
The outstanding physical characteristic was his maxillary arch which was
so much smaller than the mandibular arch that it went entirely inside it. In
order to give him a masticating surface, and with the hope of helping him
both physically and mentally, since several cases had greatly benefited by
such an operation, I determined to widen his arch by moving the maxillary
bones apart about one-half inch. The position of his teeth before the
moving of the bones is shown in Fig. 126. Roentgenograms showing the
opening of the median suture with increase of pressure are also shown in
Fig. 126. An important phase of this case was that the left nostril was
entirely occluded, and probably had been all his life. A rhinologist spent
half an hour trying to shrink the tissue with adrenalin and cocain
sufficiently to get air or water through, and was not able to do so. The
quantity of air that he was able to inhale through his right nostril was so
scant that he continually breathed with his mouth open. At night he was
forced to lie with something like his coat rolled into a hard ridge and
placed under the back of his neck and his head pushed far back to a
position that would open his mouth and retain it so, or he would awaken,
strangling because of the closing of his mouth.

FIG. 125. These views show physical changes in the mongoloid type
due to movement of maxillary bones to stimulate the pituitary
gland in base of brain. Left, front and side view before, center,
front and side view in thirty days. Right, front and side view six
months after. Aged sixteen, infantile before, adolescent after
operation. While he improved mentally he was harmless before
and a sex pervert after operation and had to be placed in an
institution.
 FIG. 126. These x-ray pictures show the position of the teeth
before operation to move maxillary bones; and progessively, by
the dates shown, the widening of the upper arch. In twelve weeks'
time the boy passed through adolescence. New bone rapidly filled
in the space between the separated bones. The space was retained
with a fixed bridge carrying two additional teeth. His mother was
nearly fifty when he was born.

With the movement of the maxillary bones laterally, as shown

progressively in Fig. 126, there was a very great change in his physical
development and mentality. He grew three inches in about four months.
His moustache started to grow immediately; and in twelve weeks' time the
genitals developed from those of a child to those of a man, and with it a
sense of modesty. His mental change was even more marked. The space
between the maxillary bones was widened about one-half inch in about
thirty days. This lateral pressure on the maxillary bones was accomplished
by rigid attachments to the teeth of the two sides of the upper arch. The
outward movement of the maxillary bones (which form the roof of the
mouth and sides of the nose) by pressure on the temporal bones
produced a tension downward on the floor of the anterior part of the
brain, thus stimulating the pituitary gland in the base of the brain. In a few
weeks' time he passed through stages that usually take several years. At
first, he got behind the door to frighten us; later, he put bent pins on
chairs to see us jump when we sat down, and finally he became the cause
of a policeman's coming to the office from where he was conducting
traffic on the corner below to find who it was squirting water on him when
his back was turned. He developed a great fondness for calling people over
the telephone, wanted to borrow my automobile to take his mother for a
drive, and with his arm caressingly about the shoulders of one of the
secretaries, invited her to go with him to a dance. All this change
developed in about twelve weeks.

A most remarkable event happened in connection with this procedure.

He lived in another city, and so, while with me, stayed in a boarding house
at a little distance from my office in order that he might have frequent,
and almost constant attention. On his return to his home town, his
efficiency had increased to such an extent that his mother could send him
with the money to the grocery store with the order for the day's groceries,
and he could bring back the right change and could tell when it was
correct. He could also come alone to me ninety miles by railroad and make
two changes of trains and the various transfers on the street cars of the
city with accuracy and safety.

He wore an appliance in his mouth to keep the bones in position. This

appliance became dislodged; the maxillary bones settled together;
immediately, or in a day or two, he lapsed into his old condition of
lethargy accompanied by an old trouble, which had frequently been
distressing, namely, nausea, this sometimes lasting for twenty-four hours.
With the readaptation of the separating appliance and the reconstruction
of the retaining appliance, he returned rapidly to his improved condition.

But a new problem had developed. We had changed an infant to a

potential man with the impulses of a man, but with the mind of a child.
With the change in his physical condition he became a menace in his
community as a sex pervert. His mother died and his sister married. It
became necessary to have him placed in a state institution for defectives.
During the period he was in my care, he had learned to read child stories
and newspaper headings, and had spent much time doing so. The changes
in his physical appearance are shown in Fig. 125, above, front view, and
below, side view. The first picture at the left shows his appearance before
the operation; the second, thirty days after; and the last, six months later.
The opening produced in the upper arch in front of half an inch was filled
by supplying two teeth on a restoration, which at the same time held the
maxillary bones in their new position. In six months he had developed
whiskers and moustache. The progressive changes in the position of the
maxillary bones with the opening of the median suture are shown in Fig.
126, together with the mechanical appliance. In the last view, the
restoration carrying the porcelain teeth to fill the space is shown.

A very important contribution to our knowledge of the cause of

Mongolism has recently been published by Dr. Clemens E. Benda, (8)
Clinical Director of the Wrentham State School, Wrentham,
Massachusetts, in association with the Harvard Medical School of Boston.
He and his group have approached the problem of Mongolism from two
different angles; first, as to determine whether it is accidental, and
second, whether it is a unit of symptoms which can be related to more
essential alteration. Their studies including careful anatomical studies
have been made on the basis of an examination of 125 Mongoloids. He
states:
 Summarizing our investigations, the pituitary in mongoloids reveals a peculiar and
definite pathology. On the basis of fourteen cases we feel justified in emphasizing that in
mongolism definite failure of the pituitary development is to be found. Mongolism appears
as a hypopituitarism of a specific type, in which the absence or deficiency of basophiles
seems to be essential.

The evidence indicates that this severe type of facial and brain injury is
related directly to a lowered reproductive capacity of the mother
associated with age, since the majority are born to mothers beyond forty
years of age, and to an inadequate nutrition of the mother, particularly in
vitamin E since this vitamin plays so important a role in the nutrition of the
pituitary body.

Important new data have been provided in an analysis of births in the

United States in connection with the development of the Mongolian
group. Bleyer (9) has reported a study of 2,822 cases. He reports that of the
total births in the United States in 1934, of 1,095,939, there were 1,822
reported as Mongoloids. The average age of the mothers of these
individuals was forty-one years. He reports data indicating that in the age
group of mothers forty to forty-four the chances of the development of a
Mongoloid would be seventy-five times as high as normal expectancy, and
in the age forty-five to forty-nine the chances are 125 times normal
expectancy. In a group of 1,942 Mongoloids, 1,100 or 57 per cent were last
children. These data are in keeping with those of several other
investigators, and emphasize the problem of depleted reproductive
capacity.

The interesting problems involved in the birth of identical twins throw

light on the origin of both physical and mental characters. It is a matter of
great significance in connection with these studies that anomalies which
we can associate with parental deficient nutrition are reproduced in both
twins. Important additional light has been thrown on this phase by a
family of six pairs of fraternal twins born to the same parents. These are
reported by Dr. William W. Greulich, of New Haven. (10) It is significant that
nine of these individuals (one of the oldest pair is deceased, and the
youngest twins are yet babes in arms) show marked narrowing of the
nostrils and lack of development of the middle third of the face, narrowing
of the face and tendency to be mouth breathers. Further, the severity of
this condition appears to be progressively more severe in the younger
pairs of twins, sufficiently grown to show facial development. There is
accordingly, evidence here of progressive lowering of reproductive
efficiency, and the fact that both individuals are involved similarly has
great significance, since they are fraternal twins arising from a single
ovum. This seems clearly to relate this disturbance with a deficient germ
plasm. Factors that are reproduced in identical twins would include both
hereditary characters and those that are produced by a disturbance in
environment resulting in an interference with normal hereditary
processes. In a case of twins that are not identical, there is significance in
the development of similar deformities which are likely to be of acquired
origin rather than of hereditary origin. In Fig. 127 is seen a pair of twins.
Note that they have similar disturbance in the development of the dental
arches with the upper laterals depressed and the cuspids crowded
outward in the arch.

FIG. 127. These boys are twins, not identical. Note, however, both
have same type of deformity of the dental arch, apparently due to
the same cause.

A very important source of information which deals with the relation of

disturbances of the physical development of the head and mentality is
provided by a study of the members of the teen-age group who are
classed as mentally backward. In an examination of a Cleveland school in a
colored district that has been set aside largely for boys and girls who are
distinctly deficient in their ability to learn, it was disclosed that a very large
percentage suffered from gross facial deformities when judged by these
standards. Typical individuals in this group are shown in Fig. 128, one is
white, lower left. It is clear that these boys were all physically injured in
the formative period. Their clinical history indicates that the brain was
involved in this disturbed development.

FIG. 128. These four boys are typical of a group of several hundred
in a special school for backward children. Practically all showed
some evidence of incomplete facial and dental arch development.
The range of defects is wide. Blacks are similarly injured as whites.
 This is inhibited heredity.

One of the problems involved in the development of the group of

disturbances having physical and mental expressions, is associated with
the sensitiveness of the body during the period of adolescence. Many
students of degenerative problems have emphasized various phases of
this large problem. Burt" commented: "It is almost as though crime were
some contagious disease, to which the constitutionally susceptible were
suddenly exposed at puberty, or to which puberty left them peculiarly
prone." The age of adolescence is also the period of greatest susceptibility
to dental caries. Data derived from chemical studies of the blood and
saliva show that in this period of susceptibility to dental caries the supplies
of minerals and vitamins are inadequate to meet Nature's demands, and
the system borrows minerals from the skeleton to maintain vital
processes. Lichtenstein and Brown (12) report data which reveal that
educational quotients, like intelligence quotients, fall with increase in age
during the years of developing puberty. They show that the educational
quotient at nine years of age for the group studied was 100; at eleven
years of age, 89; at twelve years, 83; and at thirteen years, 74. The
changes in facial and dental arch form, which I have described at length in
this volume, develop in this age period also, not as a result of faulty
nutrition of the individual but as the result of distortions in the
architectural design in the very early part of the formative period.
Apparently, they are directly related to qualities in the germ plasm of one
or both parents, which result from nutritional defects in the parent before
the conception took place, or deficient nutrition of the mother in the early
part of the formative period. Case records show that the first signs of
delinquency generally make their appearance during these years. The age
reported most frequently was that of thirteen.

One expression of the rate of the progressive degeneration that is taking

place in the United States is the increase in delinquency and crime in
young people between twelve and twenty years of age, as well as in crime
in general. Edgar Hoover, Director of the Bureau of Investigation, has
recently published data showing comparative figures for 1936 and 1937,
during which time crimes in the United States increased from 1,333,526 to
1,415,816, an increase of six per cent. This increase is occurring in spite of
the rapid development of social organizations for improving the
environment.

Preventive measures among the unsocial group, who pass through the
stages of predelinquency and crime, have been almost entirely confined to
improvement in the social surroundings of the growing youth. While, no
doubt, individuals with a low factor of safety are less likely to develop
serious criminal tendencies under favorable environments, such factors as
constitute a first-conditioning force, i.e., injury of the germ plasm, and
deficient nutrition in the developmental period are not corrected by these
efforts. These new data relating to the nature of the underlying causes
strongly emphasize the need for beginning much earlier. Indeed, the
preparation for the next generation should begin early in the life of the
preceding generation.

Many investigators have emphasized the sensitiveness of the nervous

system to disturbances in the formative period. Considerable data have
been presented indicating that the tissues of the nervous system are the
most easily affected of all the structures of the body. The extent of the
injuries to the nervous system vary through a wide range.

Harris in his chapter on "Congenital Abnormalities of the Skeleton" in

Blacker's (13) "Chances of Morbid Inheritance" has presented data
indicating the sensitive period at which the ovum is most likely to be
injured:

Few normal human embryos have been subjected to careful study. The vast majority of
human embryos examined have been abnormal, and it is their abnormality which has led
to their abortion between the sixth and thirteenth weeks of embryonic life, a critical period
associated with the development of the placenta, during which the death rate is probably
in the neighborhood of at least 15 per cent.

In tracing the development of the human embryo, he tells why the growth
process is very different from that of the development of embryos of
lower forms. He states regarding deformed ova: "Ova that survive the
eighth week tend to live on to term, and are born as monsters." I have
referred previously to a personal communication from Professor Shute, of
the University of Western Ontario, which states that he had been
impressed with the high percentage of deformities in aborted fetuses. This
seems to be Nature's method of eliminating defective individuals. Harris
says further:

It is sometimes suggested that threatened abortions in early pregnancy should not be

treated by rest and quiet, as it is quite possible that the uterus is attempting to rid itself of
a pathological ovum which might become a monster in the future.

The available data emphasize strongly that a very small percentage of

the total gross deformities ever develop to menace society. Harris quotes
Mall: (14)

He estimated from the records of 100,000 pregnancies that there were 80,572 normal
births, 11,765 abortions of normal embryos and early monsters, and 615 monsters born at
term. Thus at term 1 child in 132 is born with some anatomical defect. For each such case
appearing at term, 12 others died and were aborted during pregnancy.

These data deal with gross defects involving physical deficiencies in the
infant and indicate that the defects that are produced in the formative
period, which are less severe than the above, are not recognizable at birth
and may not be until long afterwards. According to Harris, "During the
fourth week of embryonic life the head, brain and spinal cord are most
susceptible to adverse conditions." He traces the sensitive areas of the
various structures through the various weeks in the embryonic history.
The deformities of the face among the primitive races which I have
illustrated extensively frequently are not revealed until the eruption of the
permanent dentition and the development of the adult features. While it
is true that many children show deformity in facial development even in
babyhood and childhood, those individuals are usually much more
seriously injured when the adult face is developed.
 Bloom (15) has presented the anatomical and histological characteristics
of a defective born to a mother fifty-one years of age, whose general
health was reported as good. The infant's facial pattern was markedly
divergent from normal and practically no brain tissues had been formed.
This expression of an extreme injury was entirely beyond that with which
we are concerned in the study of the mental and the moral cripples who
constitute an increasing part of our society. This is presented to emphasize
Nature's inexorable requirement that each parent shall be individually
physically fit for the responsibility of producing the next generation.
Several primitive races studied have realized this responsibility.

There are some phases of modern physical degeneration in which most

of us take part with remarkable complacency. We would consider it a
great misfortune and disgrace to burn up the furniture in our homes to
provide warmth, if fuel were available for the collection. This is precisely
what we are doing with our skeletons by a process of borrowing, simply
because we fail to provide new body repairing material each day in the
food. You are all familiar with the tragic misfortune that overtakes so
many elderly people through the accident of a broken hip or other
fractured bone. Statistics show that approximately 50 per cent of
fractured hips occurring in people beyond 65 years of age never unite. We
look upon this as one of the inevitable consequences of advancing age. In
Chapter 15 I have referred to the small boy whose leg was broken when
he fell in a convulsion while walking across the kitchen floor. That bone did
not break because the blow was hard but because the minerals had been
borrowed from the inside by the blood stream in order to maintain an
adequate amount of the minerals, chiefly calcium and phosphorus in the
blood and body fluids. He had been borrowing from his skeleton for
months because due to a lack of vitamins he could not absorb even the
minerals that were present in the inadequate food that he was eating. The
calcium and the phosphorus of the milk were in the skimmed milk that he
was using but he needed the activators of the butter-fat in order to use
the minerals. Simply replacing white bread with these activators and the
normal minerals and vitamins of wheat immediately checked the
convulsions.
 We have many other expressions of this borrowing process. Much of
what we have thought of as so-called pyorrhea in which the bone is
progressively lost from around the teeth thus allowing them to loosen,
constitutes one of the most common phases of the borrowing process.
This tissue with its lowered defense rapidly becomes infected and we think
of the process largely in terms of that infection. A part of the local process
includes the deposit of so-called calculus and tartar about the teeth. These
contain toxic substances which greatly irritate the flesh starting an
inflammatory reaction. Many primitive peoples not only retain all of their
teeth, many of them to an old age, but also have a healthy flesh
supporting these teeth. This has occurred in spite of the fact that the
primitives have not had dentists to remove the deposits and no means for
doing so for themselves. Note particularly the teeth of the Eskimos. The
teeth are often worn nearly to the gum line and yet the gum tissue has not
receded. Many of these primitive groups were practically free from the
affection which we have included in the general term of pyorrhea or
gingivitis. Pyorrhea in the light of our newer knowledge is largely a
nutritional problem. While nutrition alone often will not be adequate for
correcting it, when established practically no treatment will be completely
adequate without reinforcing the nutrition in so far as deficient nutrition
has been a contributing factor. Nutrition plus the frequent removal of
deposits, plus suitable medication will check and prevent pyorrhea but not
correct the damage that has already been done. The elements that are
chiefly needed in our nutrition are those that I have outlined as being
particularly abundant in the menus as used by several of the primitive
races. These are discussed in detail in Chapter 15.

Another important aspect of this problem of borrowing has to do with

the progressive shrinking of the skeleton as evidenced by the shortening
of the stature. I have measured many individuals who have lost from two
to six inches in height in a decade or two. I have seen a few individuals
who have lost as much as ten inches of their height by this process of
borrowing from the skeleton. Our bodies need a certain amount of fresh
minerals every day with which to manufacture blood. The days that these
minerals are not provided in the foods they will be taken from our storage
depots, the skeleton.

A particularly tragic phase of this problem of borrowing from the bone is

seen in growing girls and is chiefly due to their ambition to avoid
enlargement of their bodies to keep down their weight. The girls deprive
themselves of body building material at a time when their bodies are
growing and are requiring considerable new mineral. Forming bone has a
prior claim on minerals, which is sufficiently commanding to induce the
individual to borrow from bones that are already formed to provide for
the necessary lengthening and growth. By this process many of the bones
of the body are softened, particularly the bones of the spine. Curvatures
develop, one of the expressions of which may be round or stooped
shoulders.

Among primitive races this type of girl, so commonly seen in our

modern civilization, is absent. Probably not one of these girls has ever
suspected the suffering and sorrow that is being stored up for future life
as a result of this bad management at a critical time in her development.
Fig. 134 illustrates one of the tragedies of this borrowing process.
Practically all of these physical evidences of degeneration can be
prevented and fortunately many of them can be relieved in large part with
an adequate nutrition. Even ununited fractures often can be induced to
unite by an adequate reinforcement of the nutrition. This is true not only
for young people but for elderly people as well.

In addition to the problems growing out of physical injuries through lack

of development before birth, which express themselves as facial and other
deformities, there is increasing need for concern for physical handicaps
entailed in underdevelopment of the hips. The difficulty encountered at
childbirth in our modern civilization has been emphasized by Dr. Kathleen
Vaughan (16) of London. In her book, "Safe Childbirth," she states that faults
of development more than race modify pelvic shape. In the Foreword to
her book, Dr. Howard A. Kelly, Professor Emeritus of Gynaecological
Surgery, Johns Hopkins University, says:
 Dr. Vaughan presents such an array of facts and data that the book must impress every
reader. It is of vital importance that her conclusions be considered, for in my opinion our
methods of bringing up our girls and the habits of our women with many of the customs of
'civilized' life must be radically readjusted.

This important work should be made available for reference in the school
libraries of the United States. Further data from it are presented in
Chapter 21.

The great contrast in discomfort and length of time of the labor of

modern mothers is to be contrasted with ease of childbirth among
primitive mothers. Many workers among the primitive races have
emphasized the vigorous health and excellence of the infant at birth. We
have here, therefore, emphasis on the need in the interest of the infant
that the mother shall have an easy and short labor. Both of these factors
are directly influenced by the vitamin content of the mother's body as
supplied by her nutrition and also by the physical development of her
body if her mother at the time of gestation and prior to conception had
adequate vitamins in her food to insure perfect germ cells.

The sensitivity of the brain to injury resulting from medication given the
mother has been emphasized by Dr. Frederic Schreiber of Detroit. In his
paper before the American Medical Association meeting in San Francisco,
June, 1938, he was quoted as saying (17) that the analysis showed that 72
per cent of the children had shown difficulty in breathing at the time of
birth or in the first few days following birth. He concluded, therefore, that
this difficulty in breathing was the cause of the brain damage.

Difficulty in breathing would lead to a shortage of oxygen. An

insufficient supply of oxygen in the blood stream would have serious
effects upon the tissues of the brain. In this connection, he cited evidence
found in post-mortem examinations that deficiency of oxygen caused
microscopic changes in the brain.
 X-ray photographs of some of the children examined by Dr. Schreiber
showed various degrees of brain atrophy.

The contribution of Dr. Schreiber also emphasizes strongly the

susceptibility of the brain tissue to injuries which may handicap the
individual throughout life.

REFERENCES

1. LAIRD, D. The tail that wags the nation. Rev, of Revs., 92:44, 1935.
2. TREDGOLD, A. F. Mental Deficiency (Amentia). Ed. 5. New York,
William Wood, 1929.
3. BARRIE, M. M. O. Nutritional anterior pituitary deficiency.
Biochem. J. In press.
4. PAPEZ, J. A proposed mechanism of emotion. Arch. Neur. and
Psychiat., 38:713, 1937.
5. PENROSE, L. S. Maternal age in Mongolism. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond.,
115: 431, 1934.
6. ORDAHL, G. Birth rank of Mongolians: Mongolism, definite form of
mental deficiency, found more frequently in the later birth ranks.
J. Hered., 18:429, 1927.
7. MACKLIN, M. T. Primogeniture and developmental anomalies.
Human Biol., 1:382, 1929.
8. BENDA, A. E. Studies in the endocrine pathology of mongoloid
deficiency. Proc. Am. A. Ment. Deficiency, 43:15 1, 1938.
9. BLEYER, A. Idiocy--the role of advancing maternal age. Proc. Am.
Assn. Ment. Defic., 61:10
10. GREULICH, W. W. The birth of six pairs of fraternal twins to the
same parents. J.A.M.A., 110:559, 1938.
11. BURT, C. L. The Young Delinquent. London, University of London
Press, 1925.
12. LICHTENSTEIN, M. and BROWN, A. W. Intelligence and
achievement of children in a delinquency area. J. Juvenile
Research, 22:1, 1938.
 13. BLACKER, C. P. Chances of Morbid Inheritance. Baltimore, Wood,
1934, chapter 18.
14. MALL, F. P. On the frequency of localized anomalies in the human
embryos and infants at birth. Am. J. Anat., 22:49, 1917.
15. BLOOM, D. D. Abnormalities encountered in dissection of the head
and neck of an anencephalic monster. 16:226, 1937.

15a HOOTON, E. A. Crime and the Man. Cambridge, Harvard

University Press, 1939.
16. VAUGHAN, K. Safe Childbirth. Baltimore, Win. Wood, 1937.
17. SCHREIBER, F. Brain Damage at Childbirth. Cleveland Press, June
23, 1938.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 20

SOIL DEPLETION AND PLANT AND ANIMAL

DETERIORATION

THE data available on the subject of soil depletion and animal

deterioration are so voluminous that it would require a volume to present
them adequately. When we realize the quantities of many of the minerals
which must enter into the composition of the bodies of human beings and
other animals, we appreciate the difficulty of providing in pasture and
agricultural soils a concentration of these minerals sufficient to supply the
needs for plant growth and food production. If we think of growing plants
and grasses in terms of average soil tilled to a depth of seven inches, we
are dealing with a total of approximately two million pounds of soil per
acre, of which two thousand pounds will be phosphorus in its various
chemical forms, some of which will not be readily available for plants. If
one-half of this phosphorus were present in an available form, there
would be enough for only one hundred poor crops, utilizing ten pounds to
the acre for the seed alone; or for forty good crops, taking twenty-five
pounds per acre, assuming that the seed were to be removed from that
land and not replaced. A sixty-bushel crop of wheat or corn per acre takes
twenty-five to twenty-eight pounds of phosphorus in the seed. The soil is
depleted of calcium similarly, though that mineral is not usually present in
such limited amounts nor so rapidly taken away as is phosphorus. The
leaves and stems of rapidly growing young plants and grasses are rich in
calcium and phosphorus. As the plants ripen the phosphorus is
transported in large amounts to the seed while most of the calcium
remains in the leaves. A large part of the commerce of the world is
concerned with the transportation of chemical elements as foods, chief of
which are calcium and phosphorus. Whether the product of the soil is
ultimately used as wheat for bread, milk and meat for foods, or wool and
hides for clothing, every pound of these products that is shipped
represents a depletion of soil for pasturage or for grain production.

If we think of one hundred good crops constituting the limit of capacity

of the best soils, and one-fourth of that for a great deal of the acreage of
the tillable soil, we are probably over-generous. This problem of depletion
may seem to many people unimportant, either because there has been no
consciousness that depletion has been taking place, or because they
believe that replenishment is a simple matter.

In correspondence with government officials in practically every state of

the United States I find that during the last fifty years there has been a
reduction in capacity of the soil for productivity in many districts,
amounting to from 25 to 50 per cent. I am informed also that it would cost
approximately fifty dollars per acre to replenish the supply of phosphorus.

Many people realize that farms they knew in their childhood have
ceased to be productive because they have "run out." The movement of
population to cities and towns is, in part, the result of the call of the social
center and in part a consequence of the need of forsaking depleted soil.
While there are many things that influence the movement from the farms,
there is much to be learned from the government census reports which
deal directly with farm acreage and values.

If we relate the levels of life of human and domestic animals to the

problem of soil depletion, we find two important groups of data. First,
there are those which relate to specific land areas, some small and some
very large; and second, those which relate to civilizations and groups, both
large and small that have passed out of existence or are rapidly
deteriorating. A study of the skeletons of the past and present often
discloses a progressive breakdown. For example, we may mention the
important anthropological findings of Professor Hooton of Harvard, who,
in his examinations of various pueblos of the Western Plains, especially at
the Pecos Pueblo where the progressive burials have been uncovered, has
brought to light the calendar of a civilization extending over a thousand
years. These findings show that there has been over the period of years a
progressive increase in skeletal deformities, including arthritis and dental
caries, together with a reduction in stature, suggesting a direct
relationship to progressive depletion of the soil.

In a recent magazine article, I have presented data (1) comparing the

mineral content of different pasture grasses, and relating these to
deficiencies in cattle. Unfortunately, space does not permit reviewing
these data here in detail. They show that calcium varied from 0.17 per
cent for a dry pasture grass in Arizona to 1.9 per cent in a Pennsylvania
pasturage plant, to 2 per cent in a British Columbia pasturage plant, a
range of over ten fold. Similarly, phosphorus was shown to vary from 0.03
per cent to 1.8 per cent, a range of sixty fold. Neither pasture animals nor
human beings can eat a sufficient amount of low mineral plant food to
provide the total mineral requirements of ordinary metabolism. In cases of
overload, such as pregnancy and lactation in adults, and rapid growth in
children, the demand is increased greatly. For example, a high-milk-
production cow from southern Texas on a certain low mineral pasture will
run behind her normal requirements about 60 grams of phosphorus and
160 grams of potassium per day. In that district large numbers of cattle
were unable at the time to maintain their own bodies, let alone reproduce
or provide milk. Many cattle in the district developed loin disease. It was
found that moving them to another plot of ground where the soil was not
depleted provided recovery.

About thirty-seven billion dollars, or approximately 40 per cent of the

cash income of salaries and wages of the people in the United States, is
used for the purchase of foods. When we add to this the expenditure of
energy by the people living on the land, it represents a total, probably
exceeding fifty billion dollars a year that is spent for the chemicals that are
provided in the foods, a large amount of which, perhaps 50 per cent, will
have been expended for calcium and phosphorus, perhaps 25 per cent for
other chemicals, and 25 per cent for special vitamin or activator carrying
foods. Of this enormous transportation of minerals from the soil an
exceedingly small proportion gets back to the tillable land in this country.
Orr (2) states that "Consumption in the United Kingdom of live stock
products mostly derived from grass lands has been estimated at about
four hundred million pounds sterling per annum (nearly two billion dollars)
." This includes dairy products, meats and hides. Never in the history of
the world has there been such a large scale depletion of the soil by
transportation away from the tilled and pasturage areas. Sickness in the
United States has been calculated to cost nearly half as much as food, and
is increasing.

An important discovery has been made with regard to the feeding of

dairy cattle and other live stock: the nutritive value of young grass, when
in a state of rapid growth, carries not only a very large quantity of
minerals, but also digestible proteins in amounts that are approximately
equivalent to those provided by the concentrated cereal cattle foods, such
as linseed cake. It is observed also that not only do the milk products of
such cows remain at a high level while the cows are on the rapidly growing
young grass, particularly a rapidly growing young wheat grass or young rye
grass, but the animals themselves are in better physical condition than
when on grain concentrates. Further, that calves fed on the milk of those
cows grow much more rapidly than they do when the cows are on other
fodder and have a much higher resistance to disease. Grass, to provide
these nutritional factors, must be grown on a very rich, well-balanced soil.
A young plant, of necessity, produces a rapid depletion of soil. Minerals
and other chemicals are removed and therefore there is need for
adequate replacement.

In Chapter 18 I have reported investigations made by Professors Meigs

and Converse at the Beltsville Experimental Station, in which they have
shown that feeding cattle on a grade of dried hay that was low in
chlorophyll resulted in the development of dead or blind calves, and
further that when the milk of these cows was fed to three normal calves
they died in fifty-seven, sixty-two and seventy-one days respectively.
These calves had been fed on whole milk until twenty days of age. They
show that the main deficiency in this ration was vitamin A.

Since mammals require milk in infancy and since it is the most efficient
single food known, I have made a special study of milk and its products.
The role of the vitamins and other activating substances in foods is quite
as important and essential as that of minerals. These activating
substances, in general, can be divided into two groups, those that are
water-soluble and those that are fat-soluble, the former being much more
readily obtained in most communities, than the latter. Since the fat-
soluble and also the water-soluble vitamins are essential for mineral
utilization and particularly since the fat-soluble activators are so
frequently found to be inadequately supplied in diet and are usually more
difficult to obtain, a special effort has been made to determine the level of
these in dairy products in many different places for different seasons of
the year. To accomplish this, I have obtained each year since 1927 samples
of cream and butter, mostly butter, for analysis for their activator content.
The work has rapidly extended so that for the eleventh year we are
receiving now (1939) samples from several hundred places distributed
throughout the world, usually once or twice a month throughout the year.
Methods used for these studies are both biologic and chemical. These data
are used in connection with morbidity and mortality statistics for the same
districts.

The progressive changing of the levels of life is shown by the morbidity

and mortality statistics of the various areas of the United States and
Canada. The American Heart Association publishes, from time to time,
very important data relative to the number of deaths from heart disease in
the various states of the Union. It is of interest to note that the highest
mortality levels that are obtained are found in those states, in general,
that have been longest occupied by modern civilizations, namely, the
Atlantic States, the New England States, the Great Lakes States and the
Pacific States. Their data published in their booklet ~tHeart Disease
Mortality Statistics" and based on the United States Registration area
reveal that the death rate per 100,000 population was 123 in 1900. The
data sent me in November 1937 from the United States Census Bureau,
Department of Commerce, in Washington, report the death rate from
heart per 100,000 for 1934 as 239.9, in other words an increase of 86.9
per cent in thirty-four years. Figures provided by the Bureau of Census for
England and Wales show the death rate per 100,000 to be 269.3; and for
Scotland, 232. While the average figure for the United States Registration
area of 224 deaths per 100,000 seems very high, it is exceedingly
important to note that the New England States were much higher, leading
the entire country. Massachusetts reported 307.3; New Hampshire, 323.1;
Vermont, 310.8; New York, 302.1; Maine, 297.5. The rate of increase in
the decade of 1921 to 1930 was 51.3 per cent for Delaware; 52 per cent
for Connecticut, 51 per cent for Pennsylvania, 59.4 per cent for Missouri,
60.0 per cent for Washington; 55 per cent for Wisconsin; 64 per cent for
Louisiana; 71 per cent for Florida; 63 per cent for South Carolina; 81 per
cent for Montana; 61 per cent for Kentucky; and 51.9 per cent for North
Carolina. Such rates of increase as these are cause for alarm.
 Sir Arnold Theiler, who spent a quarter of a decade studying the
problems of nutritional deficiency diseases among pasture animals in
South Africa, has discussed at length the reduction of phosphorus in
available quantities for plant development as constituting, by far, the most
important mineral deficiency. He reported data obtained from many
countries through the world, indicating that the deterioration of cattle and
sheep can be directly traced to an inadequate amount of phosphorus in
the soil. He states, in discussing the relation of this problem to the
conditions as they obtain in Australia, that: (3)

Amongst the Australian data the figures showing depletion of phosphorus as a result of
sale of products off the farm without adequate replacement by manuring, are interesting.
Thus Richardson estimates that it would take two million tons of superphosphate to
replace the phosphorus removed in the form of milk, mutton and wool. In the "ranching
stage" of the development of a country the fact is often forgotten that the balance of
Nature is frequently disturbed to the detriment of generations to come.

It is important to keep in mind that morbidity and mortality data for

many diseases follow a relatively regular course from year to year, with
large increases in the late winter and spring and a marked decrease in
summer and early autumn. The rise and fall of the level of morbidity with
the changing season produces curves that are exceedingly regular for the
same place from year to year. The distribution, however, is distinctly
different for different latitudes and altitudes. It is further of special
importance to note that the curves for the Southern Hemisphere, with its
opposite seasons, are in reverse of those of the Northern Hemisphere, and
have very similar levels for the same seasonal periods. I have obtained the
figures for the levels of morbidity for several diseases in several countries,
including the United States and Canada. I find that the distribution of the
rise and fall in morbidity and mortality does not follow the sunshine curve
but does follow the curve of vegetable growth. Accordingly, I have made
studies by dividing the United States and Canada into sixteen districts, four
from East to West and four from North to South. I have plotted by months
the levels of mortality for heart disease and pneumonia in these various
districts, from figures obtained from the governments of these two
countries. Similarly, I have plotted curves for the vitamin content found in
butter and cream samples obtained from these sixteen districts. When
these are arranged in accordance with the levels by months they are
found, in each case, to be opposite to the mortality from heart disease and
pneumonia. It is also important to note that while these curves show a
higher midsummer level of vitamins in dairy products in the northern tier
of districts, the period of high level is shorter than in the more southern
division. Two peaks tend to appear in the summer cycle of curves for the
vitamins, one representing the spring period of active growth and the
other, the fall period. These peaks are closer together in the north than in
the south.

A particularly important phase of this study is the finding of a lower level

of vitamins throughout the year in those districts which correspond with
the areas of the United States and Canada that have been longest settled,
and consequently most depleted by agriculture. A similar study has been
made based on the data published in a report by Tisdall, Brown and Kelley,
(4) of Toronto. Their figures for children's diseases which included chicken

pox, measles, nephritis, scarlet fever, hemorrhage of newborn, tetany and

retropharyngeal abscess were arranged according to the incidence for
each month. All of these diseases show a relatively high incidence during
February and March, rising in December and January, falling during April
and May, reaching a very low level in midsummer and then making a rapid
increase during the autumn. These are opposite to the vitamin levels
found in the dairy products of Ontario for the same months.

In Chapter 3, I discussed data obtained during two summers in the

Loetschental and other Swiss valleys. The Loetschental Valley has been
isolated from contact with surrounding civilizations by its unique physical
environment. For twelve hundred years during which time a written
history of the valley has been kept, the people have maintained a high
level of physical excellence providing practically all their food, shelter and
clothing from the products raised in the valley. Cattle and goats provided
milk, milk products and meat. The stock was carefully sheltered during the
inclement weather and great care was used to carry back to the soil all of
the enrichment. This, of course, is a process that is efficiently carried out
in many parts of the world today. In this manner extensive depletion of
the minerals required for food for animals and human beings may be
prevented. Their practice is in striking contrast to that in many of the
agricultural districts of the United States in which the minerals are
systematically shipped from the land to the cities, there to be dissipated to
the ocean through the sewerage system. Among many primitive races
there is some attempt to preserve the fertility of the soil. For example, in
Africa, many of the tribes that depend in part on agriculture, cleared off
only a few acres in the heart of a forest and cropped this land for a limited
number of years, usually less than ten. Great care was taken to prevent
the loss of the humus both through drenching rains and wind erosion. The
decaying vegetation and lighter soil that might be dislodged by the water
were caught in the entanglement of roots and shrubbery surrounding the
agricultural patch. The surrounding trees protect the soil from wind
erosion. Care was taken not to form gullies, furrows and grooves that
could carry currents of water and thus float away the valuable humus from
the soil. This again is in contrast to conditions in other parts of the world,
particularly in the United States. Sears (5) has stated that "Bare ground left
by the plow will have as much soil washed off in ten years as the unbroken
prairie will lose in four thousand. Even so, soil in the prairie will be forming
as fast as, or faster than it is lost." In Nature's program, minerals are
loaned temporarily to the plants and animals and their return to the soil is
essential. To quote again from Sears.

What is lent by earth has been used by countless generations of plants and animals now
dead and will be required by countless others in the future. In the case of an element such
as phosphorus, so limited is the supply that if it were not constantly being returned to the
soil, a single century would be sufficient to produce a disastrous reduction in the amount of
life.

The history of preceding civilizations and cultures of mankind indicate

the imbalances that have developed when minerals have been
permanently transferred from the soil. There are only a few localities in
the world where great civilizations have continued to exist through long
periods and these have very distinct characteristics. It required only a few
centuries, and in some profligated systems a few decades to produce so
serious a mineral depletion of the soil that progressive plant and animal
deterioration resulted. In such instances, regular and adequate
replenishment was not taking place.

The replenishment may be made, as in the case of the prairie with its
plant and animal life, through a replacement in the soil of borrowed
minerals, a program carried out efficiently by a few intelligent civilizations.
The balance of the cultures have largely failed at this point. Another
procedure for the replenishing of the depleted soils is by the annual spring
overflow of great water systems which float enrichment from the
highlands of the watersheds to the lower plains of the great waterways.
This is illustrated by the history of the Nile which has carried its generous
blanket of fertilizing humus and rich soil from the high interior of Africa
northward over its long course through Sudan and Egypt to the
Mediterranean, and thus made it possible for the borders of the Nile to
sustain a population of greater density than that of either China or India.
The salvation of Egypt has been the fact that the source of the Nile has
been beyond the reach of modernizing influences that could destroy
Nature's vast stores of these replenishing soil products. Where human
beings have deforested vast mountainsides at the sources of the great
waterways, this whole problem has been changed.

A similar situation has occurred in China. Her two great rivers, the
Yangtze and the Yellow River, having their sources in the isolated vastness
of the Himalayas in Tibet, have through the centuries provided the
replenishment needed for supporting the vast population of the plains of
these great waterways. Together with this natural replenishment the
Chinese have been exceedingly efficient in returning to the soil the
minerals borrowed by the plant and animal life. Their efficiency as
agriculturists has exceeded that of the residents of most parts of the
populated world.

The story in Europe and America has been vastly different in many
districts. The beds of roots of trees and grasses that hold the moisture and
induce precipitation have been rudely broken up. An important function of
the plant and tree roots is the entanglement of dead plant life. Vegetation
holds back moisture at the time of melting snows and rainy seasons so
efficiently that disastrous floods are prevented and a continuing flow of
water maintained over an extended period. Under the pressure of
population more and more of the highlands have been denuded for
agriculture; the forests have often been ruthlessly burned down,
frequently with the destruction of very valuable timber. The ashes from
these great conflagrations provided fertilizer for a few good crops, but
these chemicals were dissipated rapidly in the swift flow of the water in
which they were soluble, with the result that vast areas that Nature had
taken millenniums to forest have been denuded and the soil washed away
in a few decades. These mountainsides have become a great menace
instead of a great storehouse of plant food material for the plains country
of the streams. Loss of timber which was needed greatly for commerce
and manufacture has been another disastrous result. The heavy rains of
the spring now find little impediment and rush madly toward the lower
levels to carry with them not the rich vegetable matter of the previous era,
but clay and rocks which in a mighty rush spread over the vast plains of
the lowlands. This material is not good soil with which to replenish and
fertilize the river bottoms. On the contrary, it often covers the plains
country with a layer of silt many feet deep making it impossible to utilize
the fertile soil underneath.

We have only to look over the departed civilizations of historic times to

see the wreckage and devastation caused by these processes. The rise and
fall in succession of such cultures as those of Greece, Rome, North Africa,
Spain, and many districts of Europe, have followed the pattern which we
are carving so rapidly with the rise and fall of the modernized culture in
the United States.

The complacency with which the masses of the people as well as the
politicians view our trend is not unlike the drifting of a merry party in the
rapids above a great cataract. There seems to be no appropriate sense of
impending doom.
 An outstanding example of our profligate handling of soil and
watersheds may be seen in our recent experiences in the Mississippi Basin.
The Ohio River draining the western slopes of the Allegheny Mountains
has gone on rampages almost annually for a decade carrying with it great
damage to property and loss of life. Other branches of the Mississippi,
particularly the Missouri, draining the eastern slopes of the Rocky
Mountains have gone out of control so that vast areas are flooded with
silt. There is now a concerted effort to stem this series of cataclysms by
building dykes along the great waterways to raise the banks and dams in
the higher regions of the watershed to hold back the floods. These
artificial lakes become settling pools for the silt and soon lose their
efficiency by being filled with the debris that they are holding back from
the lower levels. An effort is also being made to reforest which is
purposeful, but when we consider the millenniums of time that Nature has
required to build the tanglewood of plant life, shrubbery and trees over
the rocks and through the gullies to act as great defenses for holding back
the water, these modern programs offer very little assurance for early
relief.

Another very destructive force is the wind. When surfaces are denuded
either at high or low altitudes the wind starts carving up the soil and starts
it on the march across the country. We call the demonstrations dust
storms. When we travel through our Western States, it is not uncommon
to see buildings and trees partially buried in these rolling dunes of drifting
sand. When we were traveling across the desert of Peru in 1937, we saw in
many places mountain-like dunes rolling slowly across the country,
frequently so completely blocking former traffic routes that long detours
were necessary. When we were flying over eastern Australia in search of
groups of primitive aborigines, we saw great forests gradually being
engulfed with these marching billows of sand so that most of the trees
were covered to their tips.

Few people will realize that it is estimated that only about 45 per cent of
the land surface of the United States is now available for agricultural
purposes and grazing. This includes vast areas that are rapidly approaching
the limit of utility.

In one of my trips to the Western States I visited a large ranch of some

fifty thousand acres. I asked the rancher whether he was conscious of a
depletion in the soil of the ranch in its ability to carry pasture cattle. He
said that it was very greatly depleted, that whereas formerly the cows on
the ranch were able to produce from ninety-three to ninety-five healthy
calves per hundred cows annually, nearly all of sufficiently high physical
quality to be available for reproductive purposes, now he was getting only
forty to forty-four calves per hundred cows annually and usually only ten
or eleven of these were physically fit for reproductive purposes. He stated
also that he was able to raise as many calves for restocking the ranch on
the plant food produced on the fifty acres to which he was applying a high
fertilization program as on the rest of the fifty-thousand-acre ranch. Of
late most of the calves for the ranch had to be imported from other states.

In a city in the vicinity I inquired of the director of public health what the
death rate was among their children up to one year of age. He stated that
the figures were progressively increasing in spite of the fact that they were
giving free hospitalization and free prenatal and postnatal care for all
mothers who could not afford to pay for the service. This death rate had
more than doubled in fifty years. I asked how he interpreted the
increasing mortality rate among the infants and mothers. His comment
was in effect that they could not explain the cause, but that they knew
that the mothers of this last generation were far less fit physically for
reproduction than their mothers or grandmothers had been.

To many uninformed people the answer will seem simple. Those who
are responsible for these programs, recognize the difficulty in replenishing
the exhausted minerals and food elements in adequate quantity. I have
been informed by the director of the department of agriculture of the
state of Ohio that it would cost fifty dollars per acre to restore the
phosphorus alone that has been exhausted during the last fifty to one
hundred years. He stated that the problem is still further complicated by
the fact that the farmer cannot go to a bank and borrow money to buy this
fertilizer. If, however, he buys adjoining acreage to double his own, he can
then borrow twice as much money as he can on his own farm. But this is
not all of the difficulty. Recent data indicate that if sufficient phosphorus
in a form easily available for plant use were supplied to the land at once, it
would kill the plant life; it must be provided in a form in which by a
process of weathering it is made slowly available for plant utilization.
Phosphorus is only one of the minerals that is readily taken from the soil.
Other minerals also are difficult to provide. I have been able practically to
double the weight and size of beets in five weeks by the addition of a
tablespoonful of ferric ammonium citrate to each square foot of garden
soil.

An important commentary on soil depletion is provided by the large

number of farms that have been abandoned in many districts throughout
the United States. The severe industrial depression which has thrown large
numbers of shop and mill workers out of employment, has induced a
considerable number of these to return to the land for subsistence. As one
drives through farming districts that once were very fertile many farms are
seen apparently abandoned insofar as tillage is concerned.

In my studies on the relation of the physiognomy of the people of

various districts to the soil, I have found a difference in the facial type of
the last generation of young adults when compared with that of their
parents. The new generation has inherited depleted soil. In many
communities three generations of adults are available for study. The
yardstick for these comparisons has been developed in the preceding
chapters. It will be of interest for the readers to apply this yardstick to
their own brothers and sisters in comparison with the parents and
particularly their grandparents. The most serious problem confronting the
coming generations is this nearly unsurmountable handicap of depletion
of the quality of the foods because of the depletion of the minerals of the
soil.

REFERENCES
 1. PRICE, W. A. New light on the control of dental caries and the
degenerative diseases. J. Am. Dent. Assn., 18:1889, 1931.
2. ORR, J. B. The composition of the pasture. London, H. M.
Stationery Office. E.M.B., 18, 1929.
3. THEILER, A. and GREEN, H. Aphosphoris in ruminants. Nutrition
Absts. and Rev., 1:359, 1932.
4. TISDALL, BROWN and KELLEY. The age, sex, and seasonal incidence
in children. Am. J. Dis. Child., 39:163, 1930.
5. SEARS, P. B. Deserts on the March. Norman, University of
Oklahoma Press, 1935.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Chapter 21

PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF PRIMITIVE WISDOM

IF THE observations and deductions presented in the foregoing chapters

are exerting as controlling an influence on individual and national
character as seems to be indicated, the problem of the outlook for our
modern civilization is changed in many important aspects. One of the most
urgent changes in our viewpoint should be to look upon the assortment of
physical, mental and moral distortions as due, in considerable part, to
nutritional disturbances in one or both parents which modify the
development of the child, rather than to accepted factors in the
inheritance. The evidence indicates that these parental disturbances of
nutritional origin may affect the germ plasm, thus modifying the
architecture, or may prevent the mother from building a complete fetal
structure, including the brain. In other words, these data indicate that
instead of dealing entirely with hereditary factors, we are dealing in part
with distortions due to inhibitions of normal hereditary processes. This
changes the prospects for the offspring of succeeding generations.
Atavism will still have plenty to her credit even if she must give up her
claim to distortions of individual characteristics.

Jacobson (1) has summarized the determining factors in individuality and

personality when he says "The Jekyll-Hydes of our common life are ethnic
hybrids." Most current interpretations are fatalistic and leave practically
no escape from our succession of modern physical, mental and moral
cripples. Jacobson says of our modern young people:

Very much of the strange behavior of our young people to-day is simply due to their lack
of ethnical anchorage; they are bewildered hybrids, unable to believe sincerely in anything,
and disowned by their own ancestral manes. To turn these neurotic hybrids loose in the
world by the million, with no background, no heritage, no code, is as bad as imposing
illegitimacy; their behavior, instead of expressing easily, naturally and spontaneously a
long-used credo, will be determined by fears and senseless taboos. How can character be
built upon such foundations? There is a ludicrous as well as a pathetic side to the situation
presented by a Greek puzzled by his predominantly German children, or by the German
woman unable to understand her predominantly Spanish progeny. It is a foolish case over
again of hen hatching ducklings, of wolf fostering foundlings.

If our modern degeneration were largely the result of incompatible racial

stocks as indicated by these premises, the outlook would be gloomy in the
extreme. Those who find themselves depressed by this current
interpretation of controlling forces would do well to recall the
experiments on pigs referred to in Chapters 17 and 18, in which a large
colony all born blind and maimed because of maternal nutritional
deficiency--from deficient vitamin A--were able to beget offspring with
normal eyes and normal bodies when they themselves had normal
nutrition.
 Much emphasis has been placed on the incompatibility of certain racial
bloods. According to Jacobson, (1)

Aside from the effects of environment, it may safely be assumed that when two strains of
blood will not mix well a kind of "molecular insult" occurs which the biologists may some
day be able to detect beforehand, just as blood is now tested and matched for transfusion.

It is fortunate that there is a new explanation for the distressing old

doctrine which holds that geniuses cannot be born unless there is an
abundant crop of defectives. In this connection Jacobson says,

The genius tends to be a product of mixed ethnic and nervously peculiar stock--stock so
peculiar that it exhibits an unusual amount of badness. The human family pays dearly for
its geniuses. Just as nature in general is prodigal in wasting individuals for the development
of a type, or species, so do we here find much human wastage apparently for a similar
purpose. One may think of the insane and the defectives as so many individuals wasted in
order that a few geniuses may be developed. It would seem' that in order to produce one
genius there must be battalions of criminals, weaklings and lunatics. Nietzsche must have
had biologic implications of this sort in mind when he spoke of the masses as merely
"fertilizers" for the genius. This is why the genius has been compared to the lily on the
dunghill. He absorbs all the energy of his family group, leaving the fertilizing mass depleted.

Our recent data on the primitive races indicate that this theory is not
true, since in a single generation various types and degrees of physical,
mental or moral crippling may occur in spite of their purity of blood and all
that inheritance could accomplish as a reinforcement through the ages.

The extent to which the general public has taken for granted that there
is a direct relationship between mental excellence and mental deficiency is
illustrated by the commonly heard expression "great wits and fools are
near akin" which expresses tersely the attitude of a modern school of
psychiatry. This doctrine is not supported by controlled data from
scientifically organized investigations. One of the principal exponents
quoted is Maudsley who stated "it is not exaggeration to say that there is
hardly ever a man of genius who has not insanity or nervous disorder of
some form in his family." Many reviews of the lives of great men have
been published in support of this doctrine. Havelock Ellis, however, one of
the leading psychologists and psychiatrists of our day, has shown that the
percentage of cases substantiating this doctrine is less than 2 per cent and
less than half that proportion found in the population at large, which in a
tested group he found to be 4.2 per cent. East of Harvard in discussing this
problem states, after reviewing the evidence pro and con: "Thus it is seen
that where one collates the work of the most competent investigators on
the possibility of relation between insanity and genius the conclusion is
unavoidable that none exists."

Those who still believe in the old fatalistic doctrines may answer the
questions why the last child is affected seriously much more often than
would be expected through chance; or why the most severe defectives are
born after mothers have exceeded forty years of age; and still further why
our defectives are found chiefly among the later members of large
families. These facts are not explainable by Mendel's laws of heredity.

Professor J. C. Brash, of the University of Birmingham, in his monograph

(2) discusses the current theories in detail. He emphasizes the role of

heredity as the controlling factor in the origin of divergencies. However, all

of the distortions of the face and jaws which he presents as being related
to heredity can be duplicated, as I have shown, in the disturbances
appearing in the first and second generation after primitive racial stocks
have adopted the foods of our modern civilizations in displacement of
their native foods. He emphasizes the importance of an adequate diet
during the growth period of the child, and also the fact that malocclusion
is not a direct manifestation of rickets. Hellman has emphasized the
importance of childhood diseases. The disturbances which we are studying
here, however, are not related to these influences.

Two of the outstanding advances in laboratory and clinical approach to

this problem of the relation of the structure of the brain to its function as
expressed in mentality and behavior have been the work of Tredgold in
England, referred to in Chapter 19, and the "Waverly Researches in the
Pathology of the Feeble-Minded," in Massachusetts. Tredgold recognizes
two sources of brain injury, "germinal blight" and ''arrest'' and puts
particular stress on the former as being pathological and not spontaneous,
and related to the germ of either or both parents due to poisoning of the
germ cell. The "arrest" problems have to do with intra-uterine
environmental disturbances.

The Waverly group have made very detailed anatomical studies, both
gross and microscopic, of brains of mental defectives and related these
data to the clinical characteristics of the individuals both mental and
physical when living. They have reported in detail two groups of studies of
ten individuals each. In their summary of the second group they state: (3)

The provisional conclusions drawn from the second series and the combined first and
second series are much in agreement with the original conclusions drawn from the first
series which were as follows: First that measurable brain can be correlated with testable
mind in the low and high orders with fairly positive results. That is the small simple brains
represented the low intellects or idiots and the most complex brain patterns corresponded
to the high grade, moronic and subnormal types of feeble-mindedness.

The lessons from the primitive races demonstrate certain procedures

that should be adopted for checking the progressive degeneration of our
modernized cultures. If, as now seems indicated, mal-development with
its production of physical, mental and moral cripples is the result of forces
that could have been reduced or prevented, by what program shall we
proceed to accomplish this reduction or prevention?

I have presumed in this discussion that the primitive races are able to
provide us with valuable information. In the first place, the primitive
peoples have carried out programs that will produce physically excellent
babies. This they have achieved by a system of carefully planned
nutritional programs for mothers-to-be. It is important to note that they
begin this process of special feeding long before conception takes place,
not leaving it, as is so generally done until after the mother-to-be knows
she is pregnant. In some instances special foods are given the fathers-to-
be, as well as the mothers-to-be. Those groups of primitive racial stocks
who live by the sea and have access to animal life from the sea, have
depended largely upon certain types of animal life and animal products.
Specifically, the Eskimos, the people of the South Sea Islands, the residents
of the islands north of Australia, the Gaelics in the Outer Hebrides, and the
coastal Peruvian Indians have depended upon these products for their
reinforcement. Fish eggs have been used as part of this program in all of
these groups. The cattle tribes of Africa, the Swiss in isolated high Alpine
valleys, and the tribes living in the higher altitudes of Asia, including
northern India, have depended upon a very high quality of dairy products.
Among the primitive Masai in certain districts of Africa, the girls were
required to wait for marriage until the time of the year when the cows
were on the rapidly growing young grass and to use the milk from these
cows for a certain number of months before they could be married. In
several agricultural tribes in Africa the girls were fed on special foods for
six months before marriage. The need for this type of program is
abundantly borne out by recent experimental work on animals, such as I
have reported in Chapters 17, 18 and 19.

Another important feature of the control of excellence of child life

among the primitive races has been the systematic spacing of children by
control of pregnancies. The interval between children ranged from two
and a half to four years. For most of the tribes in Africa this was
accomplished by the plural-wife system. The wife with the youngest child
was protected.

The original Maori culture of New Zealand accomplished the same end
by birth control and definite planning. In one of the Fiji Island tribes the
minimum spacing was four years.

These practices are in strong contrast with either the haphazard,

entirely unorganized programs of individuals in much of our modern
civilization, or the organized over-crowding of pregnancies also current.
The question arises immediately: what can be done in the light of the data
that I have presented in this volume to improve the condition of our
modern civilization? A first requisite and perhaps by far the most
important is that of providing information indicating why our present
haphazard or over-crowded programs of pregnancies are entirely
inadequate. This should include, particularly, the education of the
highschool-age groups, both girls and boys.

In the matter of instruction of boys and girls it is of interest that several

of the primitive races have very definite programs. In some, childbirth
clinics supervised by the midwife are held for the growing girls. With
several of these tribes, however, the ease with which childbirth is
accomplished is so great that it is looked upon as quite an insignificant
experience. Among the ancient Peruvians, particularly the Chimu culture,
definite programs were carried out for teaching the various procedures in
industry, home-building and home management. This was accomplished
by reproducing in pottery form, as on practical water jugs, the various
incidents to be demonstrated. The matter of childbirth was reproduced in
detail in pottery form so that it was common knowledge for all young
people from earliest observation to the time the practical problems arose.
Many of the problems related directly were similarly illustrated in pottery
forms.

It is not sufficient that information shall be available through maternal

health clinics to young married couples. If pigs need several months of
special feeding in order that the mothers-to-be may be prepared for
adequate carrying forward of all of the inheritance factors in a high state
of perfection, surely human mothers-to-be deserve as much
consideration. It is shown that it is not adequate that sufficient vitamin A
be present to give the appearance of good health. If highly efficient
reproduction is to be accomplished there must be a greater quantity than
this. There is no good reason why we, with our modern system of
transportation, cannot provide an adequate quantity of the special foods
for preparing women for pregnancy quite as efficiently as the primitive
races who often had to go long distances without other transportation
than human carriers.

The primitive care of a newborn infant has been a matter of severe

criticism by modernists especially those who have gone among them to
enlighten them in modern ways of child rearing. It is common practice
among many primitive tribes to wrap the newborn infant in an absorbent
moss, which is changed daily. A newborn infant, however, does not begin
having regular all over baths for a few weeks after birth. While this
method is orthodox among the primitives it is greatly deplored as a grossly
cruel and ignoble treatment by most moderns. Dr. William Forest Patrick
of Portland, Oregon was deeply concerned over the regularly occurring
rash that develops on newborn infants shortly after they are first washed
and groomed. He had a suspicion that Nature had a way of taking care of
this. In 1931 he left the original oily varnish on several babies for two
weeks without the ordinary washing and greasing. He found them
completely free from the skin irritation and infection which accompanies
modern treatment. This method was adopted by the Multanomah County
Hospital of Oregon which now reports that in 1,916 cases of unwashed,
unanointed babies only two cases of pyodermia occurred. They record
that each day the clothing was changed and buttocks washed with warm
water. Beyond this the infants were not handled. Dr. Patrick states that
within twelve hours after birth by Nature's method the infant's skin is
clear, and Nature's protective film has entirely disappeared. In my
observations of the infant's care among primitive races I have been
continually impressed with the great infrequency with which we ever hear
a primitive child cry or express any discomfort from the treatment it
receives. Of course, when hungry they make their wants known. The
primitive mother is usually very prompt, if possible, to feed her child.

Among the important applications that can be made of the wisdom of

the primitive races is one related to methods for the prevention of those
physical defects which occur in the formative period and which result in
physical, mental and moral crippling. When I visited the native Fijian
Museum at Suva, I found the director well-informed with regard to the
practices of the natives in the matter of producing healthy normal
children. He provided me with a shell of a species of spider crab which the
natives use for feeding the mothers so that the children will be physically
excellent and bright mentally, clearly indicating that they were conscious
that the mother's food influenced both the physical and mental capacity of
the child. The care with which expectant mothers were treated was
unique in many of the Pacific Islands. For example, in one group we were
informed that the mother told the chief immediately when she became
pregnant. The chief called a feast in celebration and in honor of the new
member that would come to join their colony. At this feast the members
of the colony pledged themselves to adopt the child if its own parents
should die. At this feast the chief appointed one or two young men to be
responsible for going to the sea from day to day to secure the special sea
foods that expectant mothers need to nourish the child. Recent studies on
the vitamin content of crabs have shown that they are among the richest
sources available. We have then for modern mothers the message from
these primitives to use the sea foods liberally, both during the preparatory
period in anticipation of pregnancy and during that entire period. In Fig.
129 will be seen a woman of one of the Fiji Islands who had gone several
miles to the sea to get this particular type of lobster-crab which she
believed, and which her tribal custom had demonstrated, was particularly
efficient for producing a highly perfect infant.
 FIG. 129. This Fiji woman has come a long distance to gather
special foods needed for the production of a healthy child. These
and many primitive people have understood the necessity for
special foods before marriage, during gestation, during the nursing
period and for rebuilding before the next pregnancy.

For the Indians of the far North this reinforcement was accomplished by
supplying special feedings of organs of animals. Among the Indians in the
moose country near the Arctic circle a larger percentage of the children
were born in June than in any other month. This was accomplished, I was
told, by both parents eating liberally of the thyroid glands of the male
moose as they came down from the high mountain areas for the mating
season, at which time the large protuberances carrying the thyroids under
the throat were greatly enlarged.

Among the Eskimos I found fish eggs were eaten by the childbearing
women, and the milt of the male salmon by the fathers for the purpose of
reinforcing reproductive efficiency.

The coastal Indians in Peru ate the so-called angelote egg, an organ of
the male fish of an ovoviviparous species. These organs were used by the
fathers-to-be and the fish eggs by the mothers-to-be.

In Africa I found many tribes gathering certain plants from swamps and
marshes and streams, particularly the water hyacinth. These plants were
dried and burned for their ashes which were put into the foods of mothers
and growing children. A species of water hyacinth is shown in Fig. 130. The
woman shown in Fig. 130, with an enormous goiter, had come down from
a nine-thousand-foot level in the mountains above Lake Edward. Here all
the drinking water was snow water which did not carry iodine. She had
come down from the high area to the sixthousand-foot level to gather the
water hyacinth and other plants to obtain the ashes from these and other
iodine carrying plants to carry back to her children to prevent, as she
explained, the formation of "big neck," such as she had. The people living
at the six-thousand-foot level also use the ashes of these plants.
FIG. 130. This African woman with goiter has come down from the
9000 foot level in the mountains in Belgian Congo near the source
of the Nile to a 6000 foot level to gather special plants for burning
to carry the ashes up to her family to prevent goiter in her
children. Right, a Nile plant, a water hyacinth burned for its ashes.

Among many of the tribes in Africa there were not only special
nutritional programs for the women before pregnancy, but also during the
gestation period, and again during the nursing period.

As an illustration of the remarkable wisdom of these primitive tribes, I

found them using for the nursing period two cereals with unusual
properties. One, was a red millet which was not only high in carotin but
had a calcium content of five to ten times that of most other cereals. They
used also for nursing mothers in several tribes in Africa, a cereal called by
them linga-linga. This proved to be the same cereal under the name of
quinua that the Indians of Peru use liberally, particularly the nursing
mothers. The botanical name is quinoa. This cereal has the remarkable
property of being not only rich in minerals, but a powerful stimulant to the
flow of milk. I have found no record of the use of similar cereals among
either the English or American peoples. In Chapter 14, I presented data
indicating that the Peruvians, who were descendants of the old Chimu
culture on the coast of Peru, used fish eggs liberally during the
developmental period of girls in order that they might perfect their
physical preparation for the later responsibility of motherhood. These fish
eggs were an important part of the nutrition of the women during their
reproductive period. They were available both at the coast market of Peru
and as dried fish eggs in the highland markets, whence they were obtained
by the women in the high Sierras to reinforce their fertility and efficiency
for childbearing. A chemical analysis of the dried fish eggs that I brought to
my laboratory from Alaska as well as of samples brought from other places
has revealed them to be a very rich source of body-building minerals and
vitamins. Here again, I have found no record of their use in our modern
civilization for reinforcing physical development and maternal efficiency
for reproduction. As I have noted in Chapter 15 special nutrition was
provided for the fathers by tribes in the Amazon jungle, as well as by the
coastal tribes.

Professor Drummond, a British bio-chemist, in discussing the question of

the modern decline in fertility, before the Royal Society of Medicine (4)
suggested that the decline in the birth rate in European countries, during
the last fifty years, was due, largely, to the change in national diets which
resulted from the removal of vitamins B and E from grains when the
embryo or germ was removed in the milling process. He called attention to
the fact that the decline in the birth rate corresponded directly with the
time when the change was made in the milling process so that refined
flour was made available instead of the entire grain product.

Of the many problems on which the experience of the primitive races

can throw light, probably none is more pressing than practical procedures
for improving child life. Since this has been shown to be largely dependent
upon the architectural design, as determined by the health of the parental
germ cells and by the prenatal environment of the child, the program that
is to be successful must begin early enough to obviate these various
disturbing forces. The normal determining factors that are of hereditary
origin may be interrupted in a given generation but need not become fixed
characteristics in the future generations. This question of parental
nutrition, accordingly, constitutes a fundamental determining factor in the
health and physical perfection of the offspring.
 One of the frequent problems brought to my attention has to do with
the responsibility of young men and women in the matter of the danger of
transmitting their personal deformities to their offspring. Many, indeed,
with great reluctance and sense of personal loss decline marriage because
of this fear, a fear growing out of the current teaching that their children
will be marked as they have been.

On the presumption that all mentally crippled individuals will be in

danger of transmitting these qualities to their offspring there is a strong
movement continually in operation toward segregating such individuals or
incapacitating them by sterilization. Several primitive racial stocks have
produced large populations without criminals and defectives by means of
an adequate nutritional program which provided normal development and
function. May it not be that even our defectives, when they have resulted
from poisoning of germ cells or interference with an adequate normal
intrauterine environment, may be able to build a society with a high
incidence of perfection, that will progressively return toward Nature's
ideal of human beings with normal physical, mental and moral qualities?
Because of its interpretation of the individual's responsibility for his
mental and moral qualities, society has not only undertaken to protect
itself from the acts of so-called unsocial individuals but has proceeded to
treat them as though they were responsible for the injury that society has
done to them. Does it not seem inevitable that this apparently false
attitude will change if it be demonstrated that they are the result of a
program of inadequate nutrition for the parents.

As we have seen, the children born in many of the families of primitive

racial stocks after the parents have adopted our modernized dietary, may
have marked changes in the facial and dental arch forms. In our
modernized white civilization this change occurs so frequently that in a
considerable percentage of the families there is seen a progressive
narrowing of the dental arches in the succeeding children of the same
family. Since the position of the permanent teeth which erupt at from
seven to twelve years of age, can be determined by x-rays early in child
life, this procedure provides an opportunity to anticipate deformities that
will make their appearance with the eruption of the permanent teeth.

In Fig. 131, may be seen the x-rays of the upper arches of three children.
Even under conditions causing the permanent teeth to develop irregularly
the deciduous dental arch will not show the deformity that will be
expressed later in the permanent dental arch. The abnormal placement of
the developing permanent teeth, however, will show the deformity that is
later to be produced in the face even though the deciduous arch is normal
in design. Both deciduous and permanent teeth can be seen at the same
time. In Fig. 131 it will be seen that there is a progressive deformity
revealed in the position of the permanent teeth in these three children.
(Most severe in the youngest.) This narrowing of the curve made by the
permanent teeth is a condition characteristic of a large number of
individuals, occurring in at least 25 per cent of the families throughout the
United States; in some districts the percentage will reach 50 to 75 per
cent.

FIG. 131. X-rays of teeth of three children in one family show in the teeth and
upper arch a progressive injury in the younger children as indicated by the
progressive narrowing of the placement of the tooth buds of the upper
permanent teeth. Note the narrowing curve of the arch.

Another striking illustration of this progressive injury in the younger

members of the family, detected early by the x-rays, is shown in Fig. 132.
Note the breadth of the arch of the permanent teeth of the oldest child
(to the left), and the marked narrowing of the arch of the two younger
children (to the right).

FIG. 132. These x-rays illustrate the progressive injury in the two younger
children in this family. Note the progressive narrowing of the permanent arch
illustrated by the lapping of the laterals over the centrals in the youngest,
and decreasing distance between the cuspids.

While the application of orthodontic procedures for the improve- ment

of the facial form and arrangement of the teeth will make a vast
improvement in facial expression, that procedure will not modify
disturbances in other parts of the body, such as the abnormal
underdevelopment of the hips and pelvic bones. If an improvement in
nutrition for the mothers-to-be is adequately provided in accordance with
the procedures of the primitives, it should be possible to prevent this
progressive lowering of the capacity of our modern women to produce
physically fit children.

Fig. 133 is another illustration. The oldest child, ten years of age, is
shown at the upper left. She has a marked underdevelopment of the width
of the face and dental arches. The nostrils are abnormally narrow and she
tends to be a mouth breather. She is very nervous and is becoming
stooped. In the lower left photograph, is shown an x-ray of the narrowed
upper arch. At the right is shown her younger sister, six years of age. It will
be seen that the proportions of her face are much more normal and that
she breathes with complete ease through her nose. She has none of the
nervous trouble of her older sister. In the x-rays, below, at the right, it will
be seen that her permanent arch, as indicated by the positions of the
permanent teeth, although not so far advanced as that of her sister, has
good design. The history of these pregnancies is of interest. The duration
of labor for the first child was fifty-three hours and for the second three
hours. Following the birth of the first child the mother was a partial invalid
for several months. Following that of the second child the experience of
childbirth made but slight impression on the strength and health of the
mother. During the first pregnancy no special effort was made to reinforce
the nutrition of the mother. During the second pregnancy the selection of
foods was made on the basis of nutrition of the successful primitives. This
included the use of milk, green vegetables, sea foods, organs of animals
and the reinforcement of the fat-soluble vitamins by very high vitamin
butter and high vitamin natural cod liver oil. It is a usual experience that
the difficulties of labor are greatly decreased and the strength and vitality
of the child enhanced where the mother has adequately reinforced
nutrition along these lines during the formative period of the child.

FIG. 133. In this family the first child to the left was most injured in
the formative period as shown in the form of the face and dental
arches above and x-rays below. The first child required fifty-three
hours of labor and the second three hours, preceded by special
nutrition of the mother.

The problem of maternal responsibility with regard to the physical

capacity of their offspring to reproduce a healthy new generation
comprises one of the most serious problems confronting modern
degenerating society. In a previous chapter I have discussed the difficulty
that zoological garden directors have had in rearing members of the cat
family in captivity. It has been a very general experience until the modern
system of feeding animal organs was instituted, that unless the mothers-
to-be had themselves been born in the jungle the lack of development of
the pelvic arch would frequently prevent normal birth of their young. In
the Cleveland Zoo a very valuable tigress, that had been born in captivity,
found it impossible to give birth to her young. Although a Caesarian
operation was performed, she lost her life. The young also died. One of
the veterinaries told me that the pelvic arch was entirely too small to
allow the young to pass through the birth canal. Studies of the facial bones
of this animal showed marked abnormality in development.

The result of disturbance in the growth of the bones of the head and of
the development of general body design is quite regularly a narrowing of
the entire body, and often there is a definite lengthening. Statistics have
been published relative to the increase in the height of girls in colleges
during the last few decades. This is probably a bad rather than a good sign
as actually it is an expression of this change in the shape of the body. I am
informed by gynecologists that narrowing of the pelvic arch is one of the
factors that is contributing to the increased difficulties that are
encountered in childbirth by our modern generation.

A typical case illustrating the relationship between the lack of pelvic

development and deformity of the face, is presented in Fig. 134. This girl
presented a very marked underdevelopment of the lower third of the face
which produced the appcarance of protrusion of her upper teeth so that it
was quite difficult or impossible for her to cover them with her lips. An
operation to improve her appearance consisted in removing the first
bicuspid on each side above and then moving the bone carrying the
anterior teeth backward with appliances, the width of the two removed
teeth. This changed the relationship of the teeth as shown in the two
upper views in Fig. 134. The operation greatly improved her facial
appearance and she lost the inferiority complex which had prevented her
from mingling with young people. When she went to the hospital for her
first child, there was special concern because of her weak heart, and every
effort was made to obtain a normal birth rather than one by Caesarian
section. This proved impossible and the Caesarian operation was done.
Great difficulty was experienced in saving the life of the mother and child.
Her boyish figure, of which she had been so proud, and which had been a
part of her serious deformity, during her formative period had nearly
resulted in her undoing. She nursed her baby for some time but the
overdraft of reproduction on her frail body was so great that she aged
rapidly, her back weakened and she stooped forward as shown in Fig. 134,
lower right. In the view at the lower left, it will be seen that the teeth
remained in their new position. A point to keep in mind is that her physical
deficiency was probably directly caused by an inadequate nutrition of her
mother during the intrauterine development and prior to conception. It is,
of course, possible that the father also contributed a poisoned germ cell
that constituted a disturbance in the architectural design of the offspring.
In this connection, it is important to have in mind the tragic influence of a
program of deliberate starvation of mothers-to-be in order that the bones
of the baby may be soft and thus provide an easy birth. Some literature
has been published indicating the foods that would be efficient in
accomplishing this. This means almost certain wreckage or handicapping
of the child's life.
FIG. 134. This girl suffered with a serious deformity of her face. She
also had very contracted pelvic arch. The facial deformity was
improved as shown. She nearly lost her life with the birth of her
first baby which was removed by Caesarian operation. Note her
badly deformed back from the overload of reproduction.

Information from many sources may suggest that the expectant mother
needs more calcium and more vitamin D. She may go to the pharmacy
with a prescription or on her own initiative obtain calcium tablets and so-
called vitamin D as a synthetic preparation. We are concerned here with
data which will throw light on the comparative value of the treatment the
modern mother will thus give herself with that that the primitive mother
would provide.
 Dr. Wayne Brehm who is associated with two Columbus, Ohio, hospitals
has recently published the results (5) of a study of the effect of the
treatment received in 540 obstetrical cases divided into six groups of
ninety individuals each, on the basis on which their nutrition was
reinforced in order to study the comparative effects of the different
treatments. The reinforcement of the diet consisted in Group 1 of taking
calcium and synthetic vitamin D as viosterol; Group 2, calcium alone;
Group 3, viosterol alone; Group 4, calcium and cod liver oil; Group 5, cod
liver oil alone and Group 6, no reinforcement. For those receiving the
calcium and viosterol there was extensive calcification in the placentae,
marked closure of the fontanelle (the normal opening in the top of the
infant skull) and marked calcification in the kidneys. For those receiving
calcium alone there was no placental calcification, slight closure of the
fontanelle and no calcification of the kidneys. Group 3 receiving viosterol
had moderate to marked placental calcification, moderate closure of the
fontanelle and no calcification of the kidneys. Those receiving cod liver oil
alone had very slight placental calcification, slight fontanelle closure and
no calcification in the kidneys. Those receiving no reinforcement had very
slight placental calcification, normal fontanelle closures and no
calcification of the kidneys. The effect on the mother was a prolonging of
labor in Group 1 and at birth the fetal heads were less moulded not being
able to adjust their shape to the shape of the birth tube. These infants had
a general appearance of ossification or postmaturity. This strongly
emphasizes the great desirability of using Nature's natural foods instead of
modern synthetic substitutes.

It is a matter of great importance that the most serious disturbances in

reproduction and childbirth are occurring in the most civilized parts of the
world. In Chapter 19 I have referred to the important work of Dr. Kathleen
Vaughan entitled "Safe Childbirth." She has not only had wide experience
among several tribes in India and in the British Hospitals but has collected
a large quantity of information regarding the experience of many races
throughout the world. Her data strongly emphasize the necessity that the
growing girl shall be allowed to have an active outdoor life not only until
the completion of the building of her body at about fourteen years of age,
but through the child-bearing period. In practically all countries a
restricted sedentary indoor life greatly increases the complications
associated with childbirth. She quotes Whitridge Williams to the effect
that: "At the onset of pregnancy the (males) are 125 to 100 (females), and
he adds that sex is determined in the germ cells, primarily or immediately
after their union, and is immutable by the time segmentation of the ovum
begins." Notwithstanding this advantage, prenatal and infant mortality
reduces the proportion of boys to a level below that of girls. Dr. Vaughan
in her reference to the data on the annual report of the chief medical
officer, the Minister of Health, states as follows:

Our infant mortality returns show that over half the number of infants dying before they
are a year old die before they have lived a month (and 6,744 of them before they are
twenty-four hours old), strongly suggesting that their vitality was impaired by the process
of birth. The figures of those who did not survive one month are 20,060, and of these more
than half are males. So we lose over ten thousand boys every year under a month old!
(Public Health Report, No. 55, British). Hear what Dr. Peter McKinley has to say on the
subject. "The death rate of infants in the period immediately subsequent to birth is nine
times as high as that which occurs later in the first years of life." He shows how the
difficulty experienced by the mothers during parturition leads to the death of infants at and
just after birth, and says in this connection, "Infant deaths under a month are significantly
associated with the death rates of mothers in childbearing." He quotes Netherland
statistics showing that of stillbirths due to difficulty during birth, male stillbirths
predominate, and says, "These figures might be taken in support of the view that the
greater size of the male head is a cause of some greater difficulty in labour than there is
with a female birth." Here, indeed, in civilized childbirth is the laboratory where the sex of
the population is finally determined-the actual births of boys and girls are nearly equal in
number, but the small ones slip through; the larger children are the ones who are killed
during birth, or so damaged that life is heavily handicapped, and we are left with an
enormous surplus female population. This destruction of male infants, which goes on day
by day and year by year, puts the consequences of the Great War into the shade. Our
surplus female population (now reaching over one and a half million in excess of the male)
is directly due to it. We have no need of Pharaoh's midwives to kill our boys off at birth
(Exodus i. 16). Civilization does it unaided, for all civilized races as they pass their zenith
and are on the downgrade have eventually had to face the same problem, the
outnumbering of men by women, and most of them have met it as the East does to-day by
female infanticide. A more intelligent policy would be to prevent the males dying at birth.
We see that difficult childbirth leads to a high maternal mortality, but it is also the cause of
a high infant mortality falling most heavily upon the male infants, and it is also responsible
for the production of mental defectives in ever-increasing numbers.
 Dr. Vaughan's work places emphasis on the necessity that the human
body be properly built, especially that of the mother-to-be. She shows
clearly that the shape of the pelvis is determined by the method of life and
the nutrition. In all primitive tribes living an outdoor life childbirth is easy
and labor is of short duration. She shows that this is associated with a
round pelvis and that the distortion of the pelvis to a flattened or kidney
shape, even to a small degree, greatly reduces the capacity and therefore
the ease with which the infant head may pass through the birth canal. In
Dr. Vaughan's wide experience she has observed two ways by which a
rough estimate of the pelvic shape and capacity may be anticipated: first,
by the gait of the individual, because the angle of the hips is determined
by the shape of the pelvis; and second, by the teeth and jaws. She has
recognized an association between facial and dental arch deformities and
deformed pelvis.

During my investigations in eastern Australia I was informed that the

birth rate among the whites had declined over a large area and to such an
extent that many families had no children and many women could
produce only one child. The diets used in that district were very largely
refined white-flour products, sugar, polished rice, vegetable fats, canned
goods and a limited amount of meat. The alarm regarding the declining
birth rate in Australia has recently been a matter of discussion by the New
South Wales legislature as indicated by an Associated Press dispatch from
Sydney, Australia, dated August 1, 1938: "A 'stork derby' with sweepstakes
prizes was proposed in the New South Wales Legislature today to boost
Australia's falling birth rate."

A report just received from the Bureau of Home Economics, Department

of Agriculture, Washington, presents figures for the average amount of the
various foods used in different income groups in different parts of the
United States. These showed that in general about one-third of the
income up to $2500 was spent for food per family; further, that the total
flour equivalent ranged from 0.39 to 0.50 pound per capita per day. These
quantities will furnish about 829 to 1063 calories per day, per capita. It will
be seen at once that this provides a large number of the calories required
for growing children and sedentary adults per day. With this number of
calories derived from refined flour products there is no adequate provision
for a normal amount of such body-building materials as minerals and
vitamins. These have been removed, largely, in the milling process, and
are largely denied to our modern civilization insofar as the cereal foods are
concerned. This includes vitamin E, so essential for the functioning of the
pituitary gland, the master governor of the body.

One of the most important lessons we may learn from the primitive
cultures is the detail of their procedures for preventing dental caries. Since
I have devoted an entire chapter (Chapter 16) to this I will make only a
brief comment here. Simply stated, the practical application of the
primitive wisdom for accomplishing this would involve returning to the use
of natural foods which provide the entire assortment of bodybuilding and
repairing food factors. This means the recognition of the fact that all forms
of animal life are the product of the food environments that have
produced them. Therefore, we cannot distort and rob the foods without
serious injury. Nature has put these foods up in packages containing the
combinations of minerals and other factors that are essential for
nourishing the various organs. Some of the simpler animal forms are able
to synthesize in their bodies some of the food elements which we humans
also require, but cannot create ourselves. Our modern process of robbing
the natural foods for convenience or gain completely thwarts Nature's
inviolable program. I have shown how the robbing of the wheat in the
making of white flour reduced the minerals and other chemicals in the
grains, so as to make them sources of energy without normal body-
building and repairing qualities. Our appetites have been distorted so that
hunger appeals only for energy with no conscious need for body-building
and repairing chemicals.

A first requisite for the control of tooth decay is to have provided an

adequate intake of the body-building and repairing factors by the time the
hunger appeal for energy has been satisfied. A sufficient variety of foods
must be used to supply the body's demand for those elements which it
needs in large quantities, that is, calcium and phosphorus, and the other
elements which it needs in smaller quantities, though just as imperatively.
One of the serious human deficiencies is the inability to synthesize certain
of the activators which include the known vitamins. This makes necessary
the reinforcement of the nutrition with definite amounts of special foods
to supply these organic catalysts, especially the fat-soluble activators,
including the known vitamins, which are particularly difficult to provide in
adequate quantities. I have shown that the primitive races studied were
dependent upon one of three sources for some of these fat-soluble
factors, namely, sea foods, organs of animals or dairy products. These are
all of animal origin. I have indicated in Chapter 16 the nutritional programs
that have proved in clinical testing adequate for providing the body with
nutrition that will not only prevent tooth decay, but check it when it is
active. The stress periods of life, namely, active growth in children and
motherhood, do not constitute overloads among most of the primitive
races because the factor of safety provided by them in the selection of
foods is sufficiently high to protect them against all stresses. I have
indicated the type of nutrition that is especially needed for these stress
periods in our modern civilization. Also, that it is not necessary to adopt
the foods of any particular racial stock, but only to make our nutrition
adequate in all its nutritive factors to the primitive nutritions. Tooth decay
is not only unnecessary, but an indication of our divergence from Nature's
fundamental laws of life and health. (See Chapter 16 for primitive menus.)
The responsibility of our modern processed foods of commerce as
contributing factors in the cause of tooth decay is strikingly demonstrated
by the rapid development of tooth decay among the growing children on
the Pacific Islands during the time trader ships made calls for dried copra
when its price was high for several months. This was paid for in 90 per
cent white flour and refined sugar and not over 10 per cent in cloth and
clothing. When the price of copra reduced from $400 a ton to $4 a ton, the
trader ships stopped calling and tooth decay stopped when the people
went back to their native diet. I saw many such individuals with teeth with
open cavities in which the tooth decay had ceased to be active.

In undertaking to make practical application of primitive wisdom to our

modern problems, the field is so broad that only a limited number of items
may be included. It is important to emphasize the difference between the
procedures used in the preparation of boys and girls for life in many of the
primitive groups, and in our modern social organization. Few people will
realize the remarkable training given the primitive children, with the
fathers and mothers as tutors. To illustrate, among the Indians of the far
North in Canada near the Arctic Circle, the girls rather than the boys select
a companion for life. This is done with the help of her parents. Before a
boy is considered worthy of consideration he must demonstrate that he
can build the winter cabin, provide the firewood for maintaining the home
of the parents, and all of the provisions of wild game, during the trial
period of several weeks. After an adequate demonstration of bravery as
well as of skill, in which the boy must kill a grizzly bear, he is accepted into
the home for a period of trial marriage. The girl has the privilege of making
her choice by trial, but when the choice is made there is complete
faithfulness on the part of both. Girls are prepared for life's duties by
being taught to make clothing, prepare food, care for children and assist in
the maintenance of the home. I have seldom, if ever, seen such happy
people as these forest Indians of the far North.

In Chapter 10, in discussing the Australian Aborigines, I have similarly

described the preparation of boys for the responsibility of manhood. No
modern college graduate has to win his spurs under more exacting
examinations and tests than do those boys.

In Africa several specialties call for special training. The medicine men
spend several years under the training of a tutor. Each boy must provide a
specified number of cattle per year which are eaten by the group.

Probably the most indelible impression that is left by my investigations

among primitive races, is that which came from examining 1,276 skulls of
the people who had been buried hundreds of years ago along the Pacific
Coast of Peru and in the high Andean Plateau, without finding a single skull
with the typical marked narrowing of the face and dental arches, that
afflicts a considerable proportion not only of the residents in modernized
districts in Peru, but in most of the United States and many communities
of Europe today. I know of no problem so important to our modern
civilization as the finding of the reason for this, and the elimination of the
cause of error. Perhaps few will recognize the significance of this
important point. This may be the reason why the prospect is not
encouraging.

One of the important lessons we should learn from the primitive races is
that of the need for maintaining a balance beween soil productivity, plant
growth and human babies. Even in a country with so low a fertility as
obtains in the greater part of Australia, the Aborigines for a very long
period were able to maintain this balance. Their system of birth control
was very efficient and exacting.

A survey made by a committee appointed by the League of Nations

indicates the need per capita of approximately one-half acre of land for
wheat, two acres for dairy products, and ten acres for beef producing
pasture for the supply of meat. When we realize that Ohio has been
occupied by our modern civilization for only one hundred fifty years and
that it is estimated that during that time approximately half of the topsoil
has been lost through water and wind erosion we realize that Nature's
accumulated vegetable enrichment has been greatly reduced in this area
within a short time from this one source alone. In Chapter 20 I have shown
that there is only enough phosphorus in the top seven inches of
agricultural land for approximately fifty crops of high-yield wheat or one
hundred crops of moderate-yield. Other grains make similar drafts upon
the land. I have given data indicating a relationship between progressive
soil depletion and progressive increase in heart disease.

It is apparent that the present and past one or two generations have
taken more than their share of the minerals that were available in the soil
in most of the United States, and have done so without returning them.
Thus, they have handicapped, to a serious extent, the succeeding
generations, since it is so difficult to replenish the minerals, and since it is
practically impossible to accumulate another layer of topsoil, in less than a
period of many hundreds of years. This constitutes, accordingly, one of the
serious dilemmas, since human beings are dependent upon soil for their
animal and plant foods, for body-building. The minerals are in turn
dependent upon the nutritive factors in the soil for establishing their
quality. The vitamin and protein content of plants has been shown to be
directly related to availability of soil minerals and other nutriments. A
program that does not include maintaining this balance between
population and soil productivity must inevitably lead to disastrous
degeneration. Over-population means strife and wars. The history of the
rise and fall of many of the past civilizations has recorded a progressive
rise, while civilizations were using the accumulated nutrition in the topsoil,
forest, shrubbery and grass, followed by a progressive decline, while the
same civilizations were reaping the results of the destruction of these
essential ultimate sources of life. Their cycle of rise and degeneration are
strikingly duplicated in our present American culture.

Various therapeutic measures in use today have come to us from

primitive peoples. One of the greatest scourges of the world is malaria
fever. Everywhere it has been fought successfully with quinine. Indeed,
many parts of the world would not have been tenantable for whites
without it. Yet few people realize that quinine was the gift of the ancient
Peruvian Indians.

In Chapter 15 I presented data regarding the treatment used by several

primitive races for preventing and correcting serious disturbances in the
digestive tract. This consisted in the use of clay or aluminum silicate which
modern science has learned has the important quality of being able to
adsorb and thus collect toxic substances and other products. Important
new light is now thrown on the probable role of this substance in the
primitive diet and its possible application in our modern problems of
sensitization reactions or allergies. In the first volume of my work on
"Dental Infections," I presented data relating toxic sensitization reactions
to dental infections. These were shown in both animals and human beings.
I discussed the relation of these reactions to histamine and emphasized
their similarity to the effect produced by inocculation with histamine. An
important new chapter has recently. been added to this problem by the
work of Dr. C. F. Code for which he has received an award by the American
Association for the Advancement of Science. He reported his findings
before the Association meeting at Richmond, Virginia, in December, 1938.
Dr. Code has apparently discovered that histamine is the actual product
responsible for the symptoms of the various allergies. Its excess
accumulation in the blood is the actual cause of the symptoms whether
expressed as asthma, hay fever or skin eruptions such as produced by
pollens, various foods, dust and other sensitizing agents. He has shown
that the eosinophils, a type of white blood cell, are the source of excess
histamine in the blood. It is accordingly indicated that the primitive
treatment by the use of kaolin, aluminum silicate, as an adsorbent was
used directly for controlling such symptoms. It is now further indicated
that this treatment can be helpful for the prevention of modern allergies.
Previous investigations have shown that histamine is produced in the
alimentary tract as a putrefaction product of proteins by the action of
certain micro-organisms of the colon group.

Modern science boasts the discovery of vitamin C, lack of which took its
toll of thousands of the white mariners through hundreds of years with
scurvy. The first recorded cure of that disease was made by the Indians in
Canada when the British soldiers were dying in large numbers. The Indians
taught them to use a tea made from the steeped tips of the shoots of the
spruce. When I was among the Indians of the far north I asked a chief why
the Indians did not get scurvy. He then proceeded, as I have related in
Chapter 15, to explain to me how the Indians prevented scurvy by the use
of special organs in the animals. While it is true that we have come to
associate the absence of vitamin C as the causative factor in scurvy, we do
not know how many other affections may be due to its absence in
adequate quantity in our foods. Almost weekly, new diseases are being
associated with vitamin deficiencies in our modern dietaries.

One of our modern tendencies is to select the foods we like, particularly

those that satisfy our hunger without our having to eat much, and,
another is to think in terms of the few known vitamins and their effects.
The primitive tendency seems to have been to provide an adequate factor
of safety for all emergencies by the selection of a sufficient variety and
quantity of the various natural foods to prevent entirely most of our
modern affections. Their success demonstrates that their program is
superior to ours. An important advance in modern international
relationships provides for exchange of professorships and, thus,
interchanges of wisdom. We have shown a most laudable and sympathetic
interest in carrying our culture to the remnants of these primitive races.
Would it not be fortunate to accept in exchange lessons from their
inherited knowledge? It may be not only our greatest opportunity, but our
best hope for stemming the tide of our progressive breakdown and also
for our return to harmony with Nature's laws, since life in its fullness is
Nature obeyed.

As I have sojourned among members of primitive racial stocks in several

parts of the world, I have been deeply impressed with their fine
personalities, and strong characters. I have never felt the slightest fear in
being among them; I have never found that my trust in them was
misplaced. As soon as they had learned that I was visiting them in their
interest, their kindness and devotion was very remarkable. Fundamentally
they are spiritual and have a devout reverence for an all-powerful, all-
pervading power which not only protects and provides for them, but
accepts them as a part of that great encompassing soul if they obey
Nature's laws.

Ernest Thompson Seton has beautifully expressed the spirit of the Indian
in the opening paragraph of his little book "The Gospel of the Red Man":

The culture and civilization of the White man are essentially material; his measure of
success is, "How much property have I acquired for myself?" The culture of the Red man is
fundamentally spiritual; his measure of success is, "How much service have I rendered to
my people?"

The civilization of the White man is a failure; it is visibly crumbling around us. It has failed
at every crucial test. No one who measures things by results can question this fundamental
statement.
 The faith of the primitive in the all-pervading power of which he is a part
includes a belief in immortality. He lives in communion with the great
unseen Spirit, of which he is a part, always in humility and reverence.
Elizabeth Odell in the following lines seems to express the spirit of the
primitives,

Flat outstretched upon a mound

Of earth I lie; I press my ear
Against its surface and I hear
Far off and deep, the measured sound
Of heart that beats within the ground.
And with it pounds in harmony
The swift, familiar heart in me.
They pulse as one, together swell,
Together fall; I cannot tell
My sound from earth's, for I am part
Of rhythmic, universal heart.

REFERENCES

1. JACOBSON, A. C. Genius (Some Revaluations). New York,

Greenburg, 1926.
2. BRASH, J. C. The etiology of irregularity and malocclusion of the
teeth. Dental Board of United Kingdom, London, 1930.
3. Waverly researches in the pathology of the feeble-minded
(Research series, cases XI to XX). Mem. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci.,
14:131, 1921.
4. DRUMMOND, J. C. The Medical Aspects of Decline of Population.
J.A.M.A., 110:908, 1938.
5. BREHM, W. Potential dangers of viosterol during pregnancy with
observations of calcification of placentae. Ohio S. M. J., 33:990,
1937.